Daniel 8

ABP_Strongs(i)
  1 G1722 In G2094 [2year G5154 1 the third] G3588 of the G932 kingdom G* of Belshazzar G3588 the G935 king, G3706 a vision G3708 appeared G4314 to G1473 me, G1473 I G* Daniel, G3326 after G3588 the G3708 appearing G1473 to me G3588 the G746 beginning.
  2 G2532 And G1510.7.1 I was G1722 in G* Sushan G3588 in the G919.1 palace, G3588 the one which G1510.2.3 is G1722 in G5561 the region G* of Elam; G2532 and G1492 I saw G1722 in G3705 a vision, G2532 and G1510.7.1 I was G1909 upon G3588 the G* Ulai.
  3 G2532 And G142 I lifted G3588   G3788 my eyes G1473   G2532 and G1492 looked. G2532 And G2400 behold, G2919.1 [2ram G1520 1one] G2476 standing G4253 before G3588 the G* Ubal; G2532 and G1473 there was to him G2768 horns, G2532 and G3588 the G2768 horns G5308 were high; G2532 and G3588 the G1520 one G5308 was higher G3588 than G2087 the other, G2532 and G3588 the G5308 high one G305 ascended G1909 up G2078 last.
  4 G2532 And G1492 I beheld G3588 the G2919.1 ram G2768.3 butting G2596 towards G2281 the west, G2532 and G1005 the north, G2532 and G3558 the south; G2532 and G3956 all G3588 the G2342 wild beasts G3756 shall not stand G2476   G1799 before G1473 him, G2532 and G3756 there was no one G1510.7.3   G3588   G1807 rescuing G1537 from out of G5495 his hand; G1473   G2532 and G4160 he did G2596 according to G3588   G2307 his will, G1473   G2532 and G3170 he was magnified.
  5 G2532 And G1473 I G1510.7.1 was G4920 perceiving. G2532 And G2400 behold, G5131 a he-goat G137.1 of the goats G2064 came G575 from G3047 the southwest G1909 upon G4383 the face G3956 of all G3588 the G1093 earth, G2532 and G3756 was not G1510.7.3   G680 touching G3588 the G1093 earth. G2532 And G3588 to the G5131 he-goat G2768 was a horn G2335.1 which may be viewed G303.1 between G3588   G3788 his eyes. G1473  
  6 G2532 And G2064 he came G2193 unto G3588 the G2919.1 ram, G3588 the one G3588 [2the G2768 3horns G2192 1having], G3739 which G1492 I beheld G2476 standing G1799 before G3588 the G* Ubal, G2532 and G5143 it ran G4314 against G1473 him G1722 with G3730 the thrust G3588   G2479 of his strength. G1473  
  7 G2532 And G1492 I beheld G1473 him G5348 anticipating G2193 unto G3588 the G2919.1 ram, G2532 and G1805.2 he was furiously enraged G4314 against G1473 him, G2532 and G3817 he hit G3588 the G2919.1 ram, G2532 and G4937 he broke G297 both G3588   G2768 of his horns; G1473   G2532 and G3756 there was no G1510.7.3   G2479 strength G3588 to the G2919.1 ram G3588   G2476 to stand G1799 before G1473 him; G2532 and G4495 he tossed G1473 him G1909 upon G3588 the G1093 ground, G2532 and G4841.1 trampled upon G1473 him, G2532 and G3756 there was not G1510.7.3   G3588   G1807 one rescuing G3588 the G2919.1 ram G1537 from out of G5495 his hand. G1473  
  8 G2532 And G3588 the G5131 he-goat G3588 of the G137.1 goats G3170 was magnified G2193 even unto G4970 exceedingly. G2532 And G1722 in G3588   G2480 his being strong G1473   G4937 [4was broken G3588   G2768 3horn G1473 1his G3588   G3173 2great], G2532 and G305 there ascended G2087 another G2768 [2horns G5064 1four] G5270 underneath G1473 him G1519 unto G1473 the G5064 four G417 winds G3588 of the G3772 heaven.
  9 G2532 And G1537 from out of G3588 the G1520 one G1473 of them G1831 came forth G2768 [3horn G1520 1one G2478 2strong], G2532 and G3170 was magnified G4057 extremely G4314 towards G3588 the G3558 south, G2532 and G4314 towards G3588 the G395 east, G2532 and G4314 towards G3588 the G1421.1 setting of the sun.
  10 G2532 And G3170 it was magnified G2193 unto G3588 the G1411 force G3588 of the G3772 heaven; G2532 and G4098 it fell G1909 upon G3588 the G1093 earth G575 from G3588 the G1411 force G3588 of the G3772 of heaven, G2532 and G575 from G3588 the G798 stars, G2532 and G4841.1 he trampled upon G1473 them.
  11 G2532 And G2193 unto G3588 the G751.2 commander-in-chief G3170 he was magnified, G2532 and G1223 through G1473 him G2378 the sacrifice G5015 was disturbed, G2532 and G3588 the G39 holy place G2049 shall be made desolate.
  12 G2532 And G1325 [2was given G1909 3for G3588 4the G2378 5sacrifice G266 1a sin offering], G2532 and G4495 [2was tossed G5476 3onto the ground G3588   G1343 1righteousness]; G2532 and G4160 he performed G2532 and G2137 was prospered.
  13 G2532 And G191 I heard G1520 one G39 holy one G2980 speaking. G2532 And G2036 [3said G1520 1one G39 2holy one] G3588 to the G* Phelmouni, G3588 to the one G2980 speaking, G2193 For how long G4219   G3588 shall the G3706 vision G2476 stand, G3588 [3the G2378 4sacrifice G3588 1the G142 2taking away], G2532 and G3588 [3the G266 4sin G2050 5of desolation G3588 1the G1325 2granting], G2532 and G3588 the G39 holy place G2532 and G3588 the G1411 force G4841.1 shall be trampled upon?
  14 G2532 And G2036 he said G1473 to him, G2193 Unto G2073 evening G2532 and G4404 morning G2250 [3days G1367 1two thousand G5145 2three hundred], G2532 and G2511 [3shall be cleansed G3588 1the G39 2holy place].
  15 G2532 And G1096 it came to pass G1722 in G3588   G1492 my beholding, G1473   G1473 I G* Daniel, G3588 the G3706 vision, G2532 and G2212 I sought G4907 understanding. G2532 And G2400 behold, G2476 there stood G1799 before G1473 me G5613 as G3706 an appearance G435 of a man.
  16 G2532 And G191 I heard G5456 the voice G435 of a man G303.1 in the midst G3588 of the G* Ulai. G2532 And G2564 he called, G2532 and G2036 said, G* Gabriel, G4907.3 bring understanding G1565 [3for that one G3588 1the G3706 2vision]!
  17 G2532 And G2064 he came G2532 and G2476 stood G2192 next to G3588   G4714 my position. G1473   G2532 And G1722 in G3588   G2064 his coming G1473   G2284 I was distraught, G2532 and G4098 I fell G1909 upon G4383 my face. G1473   G2532 And G2036 he said G4314 to G1473 me, G4920 Take notice, G5207 O son G444 of man! G2089 [4 is still G1063 1for G1519 5for G2540 7time G4009 6end G3588 2the G3706 3vision].
  18 G2532 And G1722 in G3588   G2980 his speaking G1473   G3326 with G1473 me, G4098 I fell G1909 upon G4383 my face G1473   G1909 unto G3588 the G1093 earth. G2532 And G680 he touched G1473 me, G2532 and G2476 he stood G1473 me G1909 upon G4228 my feet.
  19 G2532 And G2036 he said, G2400 Behold, G1473 I G1107 make known G1473 to you G3588 the things G1510.10 being G1909 at G2078 the last G3588 of the G3709 wrath, G2089 for it is yet G1063   G1519 for G2540 [2of time G4009 1end].
  20 G3588 The G2919.1 ram G3739 which G1492 you beheld, G3588 the one G2192 having G3588 the G2768 horns, G935 is the king G* of the Medes G2532 and G* Persians.
  21 G2532 And G3588 the G5131 he-goat G3588 of the G137.1 goats G935 is the king G* of the Greeks, G2532 and G3588 the G2768 [2horn G3588   G3173 1great], G3588 the one G1510.7.3 that was G303.1 in between G3588   G3788 his eyes, G1473   G1473 he G1510.2.3 is G3588 the G935 [2king G3588   G4413 1foremost].
  22 G2532 And G3588 of the G4937 one being broken, G3739 of which G2476 [3stood G5064 1four G2768 2horns] G5270 underneath -- G5064 four G935 kings G1537 from out of G3588   G1484 his nation G1473   G450 shall rise up, G2532 and G3756 not G1722 in G3588   G2479 his strength.
  23 G2532 And G1909 at G2078 the last G3588   G932 of their kingdom, G4137 being full G3588 of the G266 sins, G1473   G450 shall rise up G935 a king G335.1 with an impudent G4383 face, G2532 and G4920 perceiving G4265.1 riddles.
  24 G2532 And G2900 [2 is fortified G3588   G2479 1his strength], G1473   G2532 and G3756 not G1722 by G3588   G2479 his strength. G1473   G2532 And G2298 wonderfully G1311 he shall corrupt, G2532 and G2720 shall prosper, G2532 and G4160 shall perform, G2532 and G1311 shall corrupt G2478 strong ones, G2532 and G2992 [2people G39 1a holy].
  25 G2532 And G3588 the G2218 yoke G3588 of the G2827.2 collar G2720 shall prosper; G1388 treachery G1722 in G5495 his hand, G1473   G2532 and G1722 [2in G2588 3his heart G1473   G3170 1he shall magnify himself], G2532 and G1388 by treachery G1311 he shall corrupt G4183 many, G2532 and G1909 for G684 a destruction G4183 of many G2476 he shall establish himself; G2532 and G5613 as G5609 eggs G5495 in a hand G4937 he shall break.
  26 G2532 And G3588 the G3706 vision G3588 of the G2073 evening G2532 and G3588 of the G4405 morning G3588 of the thing G2046 being spoken -- G227 it is true. G1510.2.3   G2532 And G1473 you G4972 set a seal upon G3588 the G3706 vision, G3754 for it is G1519 for G2250 many days! G4183  
  27 G2532 And G1473 I G* Daniel G2837 went to bed, G2532 and G3119.1 I was infirm G2250 for days. G2532 And G450 I rose up G2532 and G4160 I did G3588 the G2041 works G3588 of the G935 king; G2532 and G2296 I wondered G3588 at the G3706 vision, G2532 and G3756 there was no one G1510.7.3   G3588   G4920 perceiving.
ABP_GRK(i)
  1 G1722 εν G2094 έτει G5154 τρίτω G3588 της G932 βασιλείας G* Βαλτάσαρ G3588 του G935 βασιλέως G3706 όρασις G3708 ώφθη G4314 προς G1473 με G1473 εγώ G* Δανιήλ G3326 μετά G3588 την G3708 οφθείσάν G1473 μοι G3588 την G746 αρχήν
  2 G2532 και G1510.7.1 ήμην G1722 εν G* Σούσοις G3588 τη G919.1 βάρει G3588 η G1510.2.3 εστιν G1722 εν G5561 χώρα G* Αιλάμ G2532 και G1492 είδον G1722 εν G3705 οράματι G2532 και G1510.7.1 ήμην G1909 επί G3588 του G* Ουλαι
  3 G2532 και G142 ήρα G3588 τους G3788 οφθαλμούς μου G1473   G2532 και G1492 είδον G2532 και G2400 ιδού G2919.1 κριός G1520 εις G2476 εστηκώς G4253 προ G3588 του G* Ούβαλ G2532 και G1473 αυτώ G2768 κέρατα G2532 και G3588 τα G2768 κέρατα G5308 υψηλά G2532 και G3588 το G1520 εν G5308 υψηλότερον G3588 του G2087 ετέρου G2532 και G3588 το G5308 υψηλόν G305 ανέβαινεν G1909 επ΄ G2078 εσχάτων
  4 G2532 και G1492 είδον G3588 τον G2919.1 κριόν G2768.3 καρατίζοντα G2596 κατά G2281 θάλασσαν G2532 και G1005 βορράν G2532 και G3558 νότον G2532 και G3956 πάντα G3588 τα G2342 θηρία G3756 ου στήσονται G2476   G1799 ενώπιον G1473 αυτού G2532 και G3756 ουκ ην G1510.7.3   G3588 ο G1807 εξαιρούμενος G1537 εκ G5495 χειρός αυτού G1473   G2532 και G4160 εποίησε G2596 κατά G3588 το G2307 θέλημα αυτού G1473   G2532 και G3170 εμεγαλύνθη
  5 G2532 και G1473 εγώ G1510.7.1 ήμην G4920 συνιών G2532 και G2400 ιδού G5131 τράγος G137.1 αιγών G2064 ήρχετο G575 από G3047 λιβός G1909 επί G4383 πρόσωπον G3956 πάσης G3588 της G1093 γης G2532 και G3756 ουκ ην G1510.7.3   G680 απτόμενος G3588 της G1093 γης G2532 και G3588 τω G5131 τράγω G2768 κέρας G2335.1 θεωρητόν G303.1 αναμέσον G3588 των G3788 οφθαλμών αυτού G1473  
  6 G2532 και G2064 ήλθεν G2193 έως G3588 του G2919.1 κριού G3588 του G3588 τα G2768 κέρατα G2192 έχοντος G3739 ου G1492 είδον G2476 εστώς G1799 ενώπιον G3588 του G* Ούβαλ G2532 και G5143 έδραμε G4314 προς G1473 αυτόν G1722 εν G3730 ορμή G3588 της G2479 ισχύος αυτού G1473  
  7 G2532 και G1492 είδον G1473 αυτόν G5348 φθάνοντα G2193 έως G3588 του G2919.1 κριού G2532 και G1805.2 εξηγριώθη G4314 προς G1473 αυτόν G2532 και G3817 έπαισε G3588 τον G2919.1 κριόν G2532 και G4937 συνέτριψεν G297 αμφότερα G3588 τα G2768 κέρατα αυτού G1473   G2532 και G3756 ουκ ην G1510.7.3   G2479 ισχύς G3588 τω G2919.1 κριώ G3588 του G2476 στήναι G1799 ενώπιον G1473 αυτού G2532 και G4495 έρριψεν G1473 αυτόν G1909 επί G3588 την G1093 γην G2532 και G4841.1 συνεπάτησεν G1473 αυτόν G2532 και G3756 ουκ ην G1510.7.3   G3588 ο G1807 εξαιρούμενος G3588 τον G2919.1 κριόν G1537 εκ G5495 χειρός αυτού G1473  
  8 G2532 και G3588 ο G5131 τράγος G3588 των G137.1 αιγών G3170 εμεγαλύνθη G2193 έως G4970 σφόδρα G2532 και G1722 εν G3588 τω G2480 ισχύσαι αυτόν G1473   G4937 συνετρίβη G3588 το G2768 κέρας G1473 αυτού G3588 το G3173 μέγα G2532 και G305 ανέβη G2087 έτερα G2768 κέρατα G5064 τέσσαρα G5270 υποκάτω G1473 αυτού G1519 εις G1473 τους G5064 τέσσαρας G417 ανέμους G3588 του G3772 ουρανού
  9 G2532 και G1537 εκ G3588 του G1520 ενός G1473 αυτών G1831 εξήλθε G2768 κέρας G1520 εν G2478 ισχυρόν G2532 και G3170 εμεγαλύνθη G4057 περισσώς G4314 προς G3588 τον G3558 νότον G2532 και G4314 προς G3588 την G395 ανατολήν G2532 και G4314 προς G3588 την G1421.1 δύσιν
  10 G2532 και G3170 εμεγαλύνθη G2193 έως G3588 της G1411 δυνάμεως G3588 του G3772 ουρανού G2532 και G4098 έπεσεν G1909 επί G3588 την G1093 γην G575 από G3588 της G1411 δυνάμεως G3588 του G3772 ουρανού G2532 και G575 από G3588 των G798 άστρων G2532 και G4841.1 συνεπάτησεν G1473 αυτά
  11 G2532 και G2193 έως G3588 του G751.2 αρχιστρατηγού G3170 εμεγαλύνθη G2532 και G1223 δι΄ G1473 αυτόν G2378 θυσία G5015 εταράχθη G2532 και G3588 το G39 άγιον G2049 ερημωθήσεται
  12 G2532 και G1325 εδόθη G1909 επί G3588 την G2378 θυσίαν G266 αμαρτία G2532 και G4495 ερρίφη G5476 χαμαί G3588 η G1343 δικαιοσύνη G2532 και G4160 εποίησεν G2532 και G2137 ευωδώθη
  13 G2532 και G191 ήκουσα G1520 ενός G39 αγίου G2980 λαλούντος G2532 και G2036 είπεν G1520 εις G39 άγιος G3588 τω G* φελμουνί G3588 τω G2980 λαλούντι G2193 έως πότε G4219   G3588 η G3706 όρασις G2476 στήσεται G3588 η G2378 θυσία G3588 η G142 αρθείσα G2532 και G3588 η G266 αμαρτία G2050 ερημώσεως G3588 η G1325 δοθείσα G2532 και G3588 το G39 άγιον G2532 και G3588 η G1411 δύναμις G4841.1 συμπατηθήσεται
  14 G2532 και G2036 είπεν G1473 αυτώ G2193 έως G2073 εσπέρας G2532 και G4404 πρωϊ G2250 ημέραι G1367 δισχίλιαι G5145 τριακόσιαι G2532 και G2511 καθαρισθήσεται G3588 το G39 άγιον
  15 G2532 και G1096 εγένετο G1722 εν G3588 τω G1492 είδειν με G1473   G1473 εγώ G* Δανιήλ G3588 την G3706 ορασιν G2532 και G2212 εζήτουν G4907 σύνεσιν G2532 και G2400 ιδού G2476 έστη G1799 ενώπιον G1473 μού G5613 ως G3706 όρασις G435 ανδρός
  16 G2532 και G191 ήκουσα G5456 φωνήν G435 ανδρός G303.1 αναμέσον G3588 του G* Ουλαί G2532 και G2564 εκάλεσε G2532 και G2036 είπε G* Γαβριήλ G4907.3 συνέτισον G1565 εκείνον G3588 την G3706 ορασιν
  17 G2532 και G2064 ήλθε G2532 και G2476 έστη G2192 εχόμενος G3588 της G4714 στάσεώς μου G1473   G2532 και G1722 εν G3588 τω G2064 ελθείν αυτόν G1473   G2284 εθαμβήθην G2532 και G4098 πίπτω G1909 επί G4383 πρόσωπόν μου G1473   G2532 και G2036 είπε G4314 προς G1473 με G4920 σύνες G5207 υιέ G444 ανθρώπου G2089 έτι G1063 γαρ G1519 εις G2540 καιρού G4009 πέρας G3588 η G3706 όρασις
  18 G2532 και G1722 εν G3588 τω G2980 λαλείν αυτόν G1473   G3326 μετ΄ G1473 εμού G4098 πίπτω G1909 επί G4383 πρόσωπόν μου G1473   G1909 επί G3588 την G1093 γην G2532 και G680 ήψατό G1473 μου G2532 και G2476 έστησέ G1473 με G1909 επί G4228 πόδας
  19 G2532 και G2036 είπεν G2400 ιδού G1473 εγώ G1107 γνωρίζω G1473 σοι G3588 τα G1510.10 εσόμενα G1909 επ΄ G2078 εσχάτων G3588 της G3709 οργής G2089 έτι γαρ G1063   G1519 εις G2540 καιρού G4009 πέρας
  20 G3588 ο G2919.1 κριός G3739 ον G1492 είδες G3588 ο G2192 έχων G3588 τα G2768 κέρατα G935 βασιλεύς G* Μήδων G2532 και G* Περσών
  21 G2532 και G3588 ο G5131 τράγος G3588 των G137.1 αιγών G935 βασιλεύς G* Ελλήνων G2532 και G3588 το G2768 κέρας G3588 το G3173 μέγα G3588 ο G1510.7.3 ην G303.1 αναμέσον G3588 των G3788 οφθαλμών αυτού G1473   G1473 αυτός G1510.2.3 εστιν G3588 ο G935 βασιλεύς G3588 ο G4413 πρώτος
  22 G2532 και G3588 του G4937 συντριβέντος G3739 ου G2476 έστησαν G5064 τέσσαρα G2768 κέρατα G5270 υποκάτω G5064 τέσσαρες G935 βασιλείς G1537 εκ G3588 του G1484 έθνους αυτού G1473   G450 αναστήσονται G2532 και G3756 ουκ G1722 εν G3588 τη G2479 ισχύϊ αυτού
  23 G2532 και G1909 επ΄ G2078 εσχάτων G3588 της G932 βασιλείας αυτών G4137 πληρουμένων G3588 των G266 αμαρτιών G1473   G450 αναστήσεται G935 βασιλεύς G335.1 αναιδής G4383 προσώπω G2532 και G4920 συνιών G4265.1 προβλήματα
  24 G2532 και G2900 κραταιά G3588 η G2479 ισχύς αυτού G1473   G2532 και G3756 ουκ G1722 εν G3588 τη G2479 ισχύϊ αυτού G1473   G2532 και G2298 θαυμαστά G1311 διαφθερεί G2532 και G2720 κατευθυνεί G2532 και G4160 ποιήσει G2532 και G1311 διαφθερεί G2478 ισχυρούς G2532 και G2992 λαόν G39 άγιον
  25 G2532 και G3588 ο G2218 ζυγός G3588 του G2827.2 κλοιού G2720 κατευθυνεί G1388 δόλος G1722 εν G5495 χειρί αυτού G1473   G2532 και G1722 εν G2588 καρδία αυτού G1473   G3170 μεγαλυνθήσεται G2532 και G1388 δόλω G1311 διαφθερεί G4183 πολλούς G2532 και G1909 επί G684 απωλεία G4183 πολλών G2476 στήσεται G2532 και G5613 ως G5609 ωά G5495 χειρί G4937 συντρίψει
  26 G2532 και G3588 η G3706 όρασις G3588 της G2073 εσπέρας G2532 και G3588 της G4405 πρωϊας G3588 της G2046 ρηθείσης G227 αληθής εστι G1510.2.3   G2532 και G1473 συ G4972 σφράγισον G3588 την G3706 όρασιν G3754 ότι G1519 εις G2250 ημέρας πολλάς G4183  
  27 G2532 και G1473 εγώ G* Δανιήλ G2837 εκοιμήθην G2532 και G3119.1 εμαλακίσθην G2250 ημέρας G2532 και G450 ανέστην G2532 και G4160 εποίουν G3588 τα G2041 έργα G3588 του G935 βασιλέως G2532 και G2296 εθαύμαζον G3588 την G3706 όρασιν G2532 και G3756 ουκ ην G1510.7.3   G3588 ο G4920 συνιών
LXX_WH(i)
    1 G1722 PREP εν G2094 N-DSN ετει G5154 A-DSN τριτω G3588 T-GSF της G932 N-GSF βασιλειας   N-PRI βαλτασαρ G3588 T-GSM του G935 N-GSM βασιλεως G3706 N-NSF ορασις G3708 V-API-3S ωφθη G4314 PREP προς G1473 P-AS με G1473 P-NS εγω G1158 N-PRI δανιηλ G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-ASF την G3708 V-APPAS οφθεισαν G1473 P-DS μοι G3588 T-ASF την G746 N-ASF αρχην
    2 G2532 CONJ και G1510 V-IMI-1S ημην G1722 PREP εν   N-PRI σουσοις G3588 T-DSF τη   N-DSF βαρει G3739 R-NSF η G1510 V-PAI-3S εστιν G1722 PREP εν G5561 N-DSF χωρα   N-PRI αιλαμ G2532 CONJ και G3708 V-AAI-1S ειδον G1722 PREP εν G3705 N-DSN οραματι G2532 CONJ και G1510 V-IMI-1S ημην G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GS του   N-PRI ουβαλ
    3 G2532 CONJ και G142 V-AAI-1S ηρα G3588 T-APM τους G3788 N-APM οφθαλμους G1473 P-GS μου G2532 CONJ και G3708 V-AAI-1S ειδον G2532 CONJ και G2400 INJ ιδου   N-NSM κριος G1519 A-NSM εις G2476 V-RAPNS εστηκως G4253 PREP προ G3588 T-GS του   N-PRI ουβαλ G2532 CONJ και G846 D-DSM αυτω G2768 N-NPN κερατα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPN τα G2768 N-NPN κερατα G5308 A-NPN υψηλα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G1519 A-NSN εν G5308 A-NSNC υψηλοτερον G3588 T-GSN του G2087 A-GSN ετερου G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G5308 A-NSN υψηλον G305 V-IAI-3S ανεβαινεν G1909 PREP επ G2078 A-GPN εσχατων
    4 G3708 V-AAI-1S ειδον G3588 T-ASM τον   N-ASM κριον   V-PAPAS κερατιζοντα G2596 PREP κατα G2281 N-ASF θαλασσαν G2532 CONJ και   N-ASM βορραν G2532 CONJ και G3558 N-ASM νοτον G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-NPN παντα G3588 T-NPN τα G2342 N-NPN θηρια G3364 ADV ου G2476 V-FMI-3P στησονται G1799 PREP ενωπιον G846 D-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G3364 ADV ουκ G1510 V-IAI-3S ην G3588 T-NSM ο G1807 V-PMPNS εξαιρουμενος G1537 PREP εκ G5495 N-GSF χειρος G846 D-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G4160 V-AAI-3S εποιησεν G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASN το G2307 N-ASN θελημα G846 D-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G3170 V-API-3S εμεγαλυνθη
    5 G2532 CONJ και G1473 P-NS εγω G1510 V-IMI-1S ημην G4920 V-PAPNS συνιων G2532 CONJ και G2400 INJ ιδου G5131 N-NSM τραγος   N-GPM αιγων G2064 V-IMI-3S ηρχετο G575 PREP απο G3047 N-GSM λιβος G1909 PREP επι G4383 N-ASN προσωπον G3956 A-GSF πασης G3588 T-GSF της G1065 N-GSF γης G2532 CONJ και G3364 ADV ουκ G1510 V-IAI-3S ην G680 V-PMPNS απτομενος G3588 T-GSF της G1065 N-GSF γης G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-DSM τω G5131 N-DSM τραγω G2768 N-NSN κερας   A-NSN θεωρητον G303 PREP ανα G3319 A-ASM μεσον G3588 T-GPM των G3788 N-GPM οφθαλμων G846 D-GSM αυτου
    6 G2532 CONJ και G2064 V-AAI-3S ηλθεν G2193 PREP εως G3588 T-GSM του   N-GSM κριου G3588 T-GSM του G3588 T-APN τα G2768 N-APN κερατα G2192 V-PAPGS εχοντος G3739 R-GSM ου G3708 V-AAI-1S ειδον G2476 V-RAPGS εστωτος G1799 PREP ενωπιον G3588 T-GS του   N-PRI ουβαλ G2532 CONJ και G5143 V-AAI-3S εδραμεν G4314 PREP προς G846 D-ASM αυτον G1722 PREP εν G3730 N-DSF ορμη G3588 T-GSF της G2479 N-GSF ισχυος G846 D-GSM αυτου
    7 G2532 CONJ και G3708 V-AAI-1S ειδον G846 D-ASM αυτον G5348 V-PAPAS φθανοντα G2193 PREP εως G3588 T-GSM του   N-GSM κριου G2532 CONJ και   V-API-3S εξηγριανθη G4314 PREP προς G846 D-ASM αυτον G2532 CONJ και G3815 V-AAI-3S επαισεν G3588 T-ASM τον   N-ASM κριον G2532 CONJ και G4937 V-AAI-3S συνετριψεν   A-APN αμφοτερα G3588 T-APN τα G2768 N-APN κερατα G846 D-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G3364 ADV ουκ G1510 V-IAI-3S ην G2479 N-NSF ισχυς G3588 T-DSM τω   N-DSM κριω G3588 T-GSN του G2476 V-AAN στηναι G1799 PREP ενωπιον G846 D-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και   V-AAI-3S ερριψεν G846 D-ASM αυτον G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G1065 N-ASF γην G2532 CONJ και   V-AAI-3S συνεπατησεν G846 D-ASM αυτον G2532 CONJ και G3364 ADV ουκ G1510 V-IAI-3S ην G3588 T-NSM ο G1807 V-PMPNS εξαιρουμενος G3588 T-ASM τον   N-ASM κριον G1537 PREP εκ G5495 N-GSF χειρος G846 D-GSM αυτου
    8 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G5131 N-NSM τραγος G3588 T-GPM των   N-GPM αιγων G3170 V-API-3S εμεγαλυνθη G2193 PREP εως G4970 ADV σφοδρα G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G2480 V-AAN ισχυσαι G846 D-ASM αυτον G4937 V-API-3S συνετριβη G3588 T-NSN το G2768 N-NSN κερας G846 D-GSM αυτου G3588 T-NSN το G3173 A-NSN μεγα G2532 CONJ και G305 V-AAI-3S ανεβη G2768 N-NPN κερατα G5064 A-NPN τεσσαρα G5270 PREP υποκατω G846 D-GSN αυτου G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-APM τους G5064 A-APM τεσσαρας G417 N-APM ανεμους G3588 T-GSM του G3772 N-GSM ουρανου
    9 G2532 CONJ και G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSN του G1519 A-GSN ενος G846 D-GPN αυτων G1831 V-AAI-3S εξηλθεν G2768 N-NSN κερας G1519 A-NSN εν G2478 A-NSN ισχυρον G2532 CONJ και G3170 V-API-3S εμεγαλυνθη G4053 ADV περισσως G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G3558 N-ASM νοτον G2532 CONJ και G4314 PREP προς G395 N-ASF ανατολην G2532 CONJ και G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASF την G1411 N-ASF δυναμιν
    10 G3170 V-API-3S εμεγαλυνθη G2193 PREP εως G3588 T-GSF της G1411 N-GSF δυναμεως G3588 T-GSM του G3772 N-GSM ουρανου G2532 CONJ και G4098 V-AAI-3S επεσεν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G1065 N-ASF γην G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSF της G1411 N-GSF δυναμεως G3588 T-GSM του G3772 N-GSM ουρανου G2532 CONJ και G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPN των G798 N-GPN αστρων G2532 CONJ και   V-AAI-3S συνεπατησεν G846 D-APN αυτα
    11 G2532 CONJ και G2193 PREP εως G3739 R-GSM ου G3588 T-NSM ο   N-NSM αρχιστρατηγος   V-AMS-3S ρυσηται G3588 T-ASF την G161 N-ASF αιχμαλωσιαν G2532 CONJ και G1223 PREP δι G846 D-ASM αυτον G2378 N-NSF θυσια   V-API-3S ερραχθη G2532 CONJ και G1096 V-API-3S εγενηθη G2532 CONJ και   V-API-3S κατευοδωθη G846 D-DSM αυτω G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G40 A-NSN αγιον G2049 V-FPI-3S ερημωθησεται
    12 G2532 CONJ και G1325 V-API-3S εδοθη G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G2378 N-ASF θυσιαν G266 N-NSF αμαρτια G2532 CONJ και   V-API-3S ερριφη G5476 ADV χαμαι G3588 T-NSF η G1343 N-NSF δικαιοσυνη G2532 CONJ και G4160 V-AAI-3S εποιησεν G2532 CONJ και G2137 V-API-3S ευοδωθη
    13 G2532 CONJ και G191 V-AAI-1S ηκουσα G1519 A-GSM ενος G40 A-GSM αγιου G2980 V-PAPGS λαλουντος G2532 CONJ και   V-AAI-3S ειπεν G1519 A-NSM εις G40 A-NSM αγιος G3588 T-DSM τω   N-PRI φελμουνι G3588 T-DSM τω G2980 V-PAPDS λαλουντι G2193 CONJ εως G4218 PRT ποτε G3588 T-NSF η G3706 N-NSF ορασις G2476 V-FMI-3S στησεται G3588 T-NSF η G2378 N-NSF θυσια G3588 T-NSF η G142 V-APPNS αρθεισα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G266 N-NSF αμαρτια G2050 N-GSF ερημωσεως G3588 T-NSF η G1325 V-APPNS δοθεισα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G40 A-NSN αγιον G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G1411 N-NSF δυναμις   V-FPI-3S συμπατηθησεται
    14 G2532 CONJ και   V-AAI-3S ειπεν G846 D-DSM αυτω G2193 PREP εως G2073 N-GSF εσπερας G2532 CONJ και G4404 ADV πρωι G2250 N-NPF ημεραι G1367 A-NPF δισχιλιαι G2532 CONJ και G5145 A-NPF τριακοσιαι G2532 CONJ και G2511 V-FPI-3S καθαρισθησεται G3588 T-NSN το G40 A-NSN αγιον
    15 G2532 CONJ και G1096 V-AMI-3S εγενετο G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G3708 V-AAN ιδειν G1473 P-AS με G1473 P-NS εγω G1158 N-PRI δανιηλ G3588 T-ASF την G3706 N-ASF ορασιν G2532 CONJ και G2212 V-IAI-1S εζητουν G4907 N-ASF συνεσιν G2532 CONJ και G2400 INJ ιδου G2476 V-AAI-3S εστη G1799 PREP ενωπιον G1473 P-GS εμου G3739 CONJ ως G3706 N-NSF ορασις G435 N-GSM ανδρος
    16 G2532 CONJ και G191 V-AAI-1S ηκουσα G5456 N-ASF φωνην G435 N-GSM ανδρος G303 PREP ανα G3319 A-ASM μεσον G3588 T-GS του   N-PRI ουβαλ G2532 CONJ και G2564 V-AAI-3S εκαλεσεν G2532 CONJ και   V-AAI-3S ειπεν G1043 N-PRI γαβριηλ   V-AAD-2S συνετισον G1565 D-ASM εκεινον G3588 T-ASF την G3706 N-ASF ορασιν
    17 G2532 CONJ και G2064 V-AAI-3S ηλθεν G2532 CONJ και G2476 V-AAI-3S εστη G2192 V-PMPNS εχομενος G3588 T-GSF της G4714 N-GSF στασεως G1473 P-GS μου G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G2064 V-AAN ελθειν G846 D-ASM αυτον G2284 V-API-1S εθαμβηθην G2532 CONJ και G4098 V-PAI-1S πιπτω G1909 PREP επι G4383 N-ASN προσωπον G1473 P-GS μου G2532 CONJ και   V-AAI-3S ειπεν G4314 PREP προς G1473 P-AS με G4920 V-AAD-2S συνες G5207 N-VSM υιε G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G2089 ADV ετι G1063 PRT γαρ G1519 PREP εις G2540 N-GSM καιρου G4009 N-ASN περας G3588 T-NSF η G3706 N-NSF ορασις
    18 G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G2980 V-PAN λαλειν G846 D-ASM αυτον G3326 PREP μετ G1473 P-GS εμου G4098 V-PAI-1S πιπτω G1909 PREP επι G4383 N-ASN προσωπον G1473 P-GS μου G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G1065 N-ASF γην G2532 CONJ και G680 V-AMI-3S ηψατο G1473 P-GS μου G2532 CONJ και G2476 V-AAI-3S εστησεν G1473 P-AS με G1909 PREP επι G4228 N-APM ποδας
    19 G2532 CONJ και   V-AAI-3S ειπεν G2400 INJ ιδου G1473 P-NS εγω G1107 V-PAI-1S γνωριζω G4771 P-DS σοι G3588 T-APN τα G1510 V-FMPAP εσομενα G1909 PREP επ G2078 A-GPN εσχατων G3588 T-GSF της G3709 N-GSF οργης G2089 ADV ετι G1063 PRT γαρ G1519 PREP εις G2540 N-GSM καιρου G4009 N-ASN περας G3588 T-NSF η G3706 N-NSF ορασις
    20 G3588 T-NSM ο   N-NSM κριος G3739 R-ASM ον G3708 V-AAI-2S ειδες G3588 T-NSM ο G2192 V-PAPNS εχων G3588 T-APN τα G2768 N-APN κερατα G935 N-NSM βασιλευς G3370 N-GPM μηδων G2532 CONJ και   N-GPM περσων
    21 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G5131 N-NSM τραγος G3588 T-GPM των   N-GPM αιγων G935 N-NSM βασιλευς G1672 N-GPM ελληνων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G2768 N-NSN κερας G3588 T-NSN το G3173 A-NSN μεγα G3739 R-NSN ο G1510 V-IAI-3S ην G303 PREP ανα G3319 A-ASM μεσον G3588 T-GPM των G3788 N-GPM οφθαλμων G846 D-GSM αυτου G846 D-NSM αυτος G1510 V-PAI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSM ο G935 N-NSM βασιλευς G3588 T-NSM ο G4413 A-NSMS πρωτος
    22 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSN του G4937 V-APPGS συντριβεντος G3739 R-GSN ου G2476 V-AAI-3P εστησαν G5064 A-NPN τεσσαρα G5270 PREP υποκατω G2768 N-APN κερατα G5064 A-NPM τεσσαρες G935 N-NPM βασιλεις G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSN του G1484 N-GSN εθνους G846 D-GSM αυτου G450 V-FMI-3P αναστησονται G2532 CONJ και G3364 ADV ουκ G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G2479 N-DSF ισχυι G846 D-GSM αυτου
    23 G2532 CONJ και G1909 PREP επ G2078 A-GPN εσχατων G3588 T-GSF της G932 N-GSF βασιλειας G846 D-GPM αυτων G4137 V-PMPGP πληρουμενων G3588 T-GPF των G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων G846 D-GPM αυτων G450 V-FMI-3S αναστησεται G935 N-NSM βασιλευς   A-NSM αναιδης G4383 N-DSN προσωπω G2532 CONJ και G4920 V-PAPNS συνιων   N-APN προβληματα
    24 G2532 CONJ και G2900 A-NSF κραταια G3588 T-NSF η G2479 N-NSF ισχυς G846 D-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G3364 ADV ουκ G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G2479 N-DSF ισχυι G846 D-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G2298 A-APN θαυμαστα G1311 V-FAI-3S διαφθερει G2532 CONJ και G2720 V-FAI-3S κατευθυνει G2532 CONJ και G4160 V-FAI-3S ποιησει G2532 CONJ και G1311 V-FAI-3S διαφθερει G2478 A-APM ισχυρους G2532 CONJ και G2992 N-ASM λαον G40 A-ASM αγιον
    25 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G2218 N-NSM ζυγος G3588 T-GSM του   N-GSM κλοιου G846 D-GSM αυτου G2720 V-FAI-3S κατευθυνει G1388 N-NSM δολος G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G5495 N-DSF χειρι G846 D-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G2588 N-DSF καρδια G846 D-GSM αυτου G3170 V-FPI-3S μεγαλυνθησεται G2532 CONJ και G1388 N-DSM δολω G1311 V-FAI-3S διαφθερει G4183 A-APM πολλους G2532 CONJ και G1909 PREP επι G684 N-GSF απωλειας G4183 A-GPM πολλων G2476 V-FMI-3S στησεται G2532 CONJ και G3739 CONJ ως G5609 N-APN ωα G5495 N-DSF χειρι G4937 V-FAI-3S συντριψει
    26 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G3706 N-NSF ορασις G3588 T-GSF της G2073 N-GSF εσπερας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSF της   A-GSF πρωιας G3588 T-GSF της   V-APPGS ρηθεισης G227 A-NSF αληθης G1510 V-PAI-3S εστιν G2532 CONJ και G4771 P-NS συ G4972 V-AAD-2S σφραγισον G3588 T-ASF την G3706 N-ASF ορασιν G3754 CONJ οτι G1519 PREP εις G2250 N-APF ημερας G4183 A-APF πολλας
    27 G2532 CONJ και G1473 P-NS εγω G1158 N-PRI δανιηλ G2837 V-API-1S εκοιμηθην G2532 CONJ και   V-API-1S εμαλακισθην G2250 N-APF ημερας G2532 CONJ και G450 V-AAI-1S ανεστην G2532 CONJ και G4160 V-IAI-1S εποιουν G3588 T-APN τα G2041 N-APN εργα G3588 T-GSM του G935 N-GSM βασιλεως G2532 CONJ και G2296 V-IAI-1S εθαυμαζον G3588 T-ASF την G3706 N-ASF ορασιν G2532 CONJ και G3364 ADV ουκ G1510 V-IAI-3S ην G3588 T-NSM ο G4920 V-PAPNS συνιων
HOT(i) 1 בשׁנת שׁלושׁ למלכות בלאשׁצר המלך חזון נראה אלי אני דניאל אחרי הנראה אלי בתחלה׃ 2 ואראה בחזון ויהי בראתי ואני בשׁושׁן הבירה אשׁר בעילם המדינה ואראה בחזון ואני הייתי על אובל אולי׃ 3 ואשׂא עיני ואראה והנה איל אחד עמד לפני האבל ולו קרנים והקרנים גבהות והאחת גבהה מן השׁנית והגבהה עלה באחרנה׃ 4 ראיתי את האיל מנגח ימה וצפונה ונגבה וכל חיות לא יעמדו לפניו ואין מציל מידו ועשׂה כרצנו והגדיל׃ 5 ואני הייתי מבין והנה צפיר העזים בא מן המערב על פני כל הארץ ואין נוגע בארץ והצפיר קרן חזות בין עיניו׃ 6 ויבא עד האיל בעל הקרנים אשׁר ראיתי עמד לפני האבל וירץ אליו בחמת כחו׃ 7 וראיתיו מגיע אצל האיל ויתמרמר אליו ויך את האיל וישׁבר את שׁתי קרניו ולא היה כח באיל לעמד לפניו וישׁליכהו ארצה וירמסהו ולא היה מציל לאיל מידו׃ 8 וצפיר העזים הגדיל עד מאד וכעצמו נשׁברה הקרן הגדולה ותעלנה חזות ארבע תחתיה לארבע רוחות השׁמים׃ 9 ומן האחת מהם יצא קרן אחת מצעירה ותגדל יתר אל הנגב ואל המזרח ואל הצבי׃ 10 ותגדל עד צבא השׁמים ותפל ארצה מן הצבא ומן הכוכבים ותרמסם׃ 11 ועד שׂר הצבא הגדיל וממנו הרים התמיד והשׁלך מכון מקדשׁו׃ 12 וצבא תנתן על התמיד בפשׁע ותשׁלך אמת ארצה ועשׂתה והצליחה׃ 13 ואשׁמעה אחד קדושׁ מדבר ויאמר אחד קדושׁ לפלמוני המדבר עד מתי החזון התמיד והפשׁע שׁמם תת וקדשׁ וצבא מרמס׃ 14 ויאמר אלי עד ערב בקר אלפים ושׁלשׁ מאות ונצדק קדשׁ׃ 15 ויהי בראתי אני דניאל את החזון ואבקשׁה בינה והנה עמד לנגדי כמראה גבר׃ 16 ואשׁמע קול אדם בין אולי ויקרא ויאמר גבריאל הבן להלז את המראה׃ 17 ויבא אצל עמדי ובבאו נבעתי ואפלה על פני ויאמר אלי הבן בן אדם כי לעת קץ החזון׃ 18 ובדברו עמי נרדמתי על פני ארצה ויגע בי ויעמידני על עמדי׃ 19 ויאמר הנני מודיעך את אשׁר יהיה באחרית הזעם כי למועד קץ׃ 20 האיל אשׁר ראית בעל הקרנים מלכי מדי ופרס׃ 21 והצפיר השׂעיר מלך יון והקרן הגדולה אשׁר בין עיניו הוא המלך הראשׁון׃ 22 והנשׁברת ותעמדנה ארבע תחתיה ארבע מלכיות מגוי יעמדנה ולא בכחו׃ 23 ובאחרית מלכותם כהתם הפשׁעים יעמד מלך עז פנים ומבין חידות׃ 24 ועצם כחו ולא בכחו ונפלאות ישׁחית והצליח ועשׂה והשׁחית עצומים ועם קדשׁים׃ 25 ועל שׂכלו והצליח מרמה בידו ובלבבו יגדיל ובשׁלוה ישׁחית רבים ועל שׂר שׂרים יעמד ובאפס יד ישׁבר׃ 26 ומראה הערב והבקר אשׁר נאמר אמת הוא ואתה סתם החזון כי לימים רבים׃ 27 ואני דניאל נהייתי ונחליתי ימים ואקום ואעשׂה את מלאכת המלך ואשׁתומם על המראה ואין מבין׃
IHOT(i) (In English order)
  1 H8141 בשׁנת year H7969 שׁלושׁ In the third H4438 למלכות of the reign H1112 בלאשׁצר Belshazzar H4428 המלך of king H2377 חזון a vision H7200 נראה appeared H413 אלי unto H589 אני me, me H1840 דניאל Daniel, H310 אחרי after that H7200 הנראה which appeared H413 אלי unto H8462 בתחלה׃ me at the first.
  2 H7200 ואראה And I saw H2377 בחזון in a vision; H1961 ויהי and it came to pass, H7200 בראתי when I saw, H589 ואני that I H7800 בשׁושׁן at Shushan H1002 הבירה the palace, H834 אשׁר which H5867 בעילם of Elam; H4082 המדינה in the province H7200 ואראה and I saw H2377 בחזון in a vision, H589 ואני and I H1961 הייתי was H5921 על by H180 אובל the river H195 אולי׃ of Ulai.
  3 H5375 ואשׂא Then I lifted up H5869 עיני mine eyes, H7200 ואראה and saw, H2009 והנה and, behold, H352 איל ram H259 אחד a H5975 עמד there stood H6440 לפני before H180 האבל the river H7161 ולו קרנים which had horns: H7161 והקרנים and the horns H1364 גבהות high; H259 והאחת but one H1364 גבהה higher H4480 מן than H8145 השׁנית the other, H1364 והגבהה and the higher H5927 עלה came up H314 באחרנה׃ last.
  4 H7200 ראיתי I saw H853 את   H352 האיל the ram H5055 מנגח pushing H3220 ימה westward, H6828 וצפונה and northward, H5045 ונגבה and southward; H3605 וכל so that no H2416 חיות beasts H3808 לא so that no H5975 יעמדו might stand H6440 לפניו before H369 ואין him, neither H5337 מציל that could deliver H3027 מידו out of his hand; H6213 ועשׂה but he did H7522 כרצנו according to his will, H1431 והגדיל׃ and became great.
  5 H589 ואני And as I H1961 הייתי was H995 מבין considering, H2009 והנה behold, H6842 צפיר a he goat H5795 העזים a he goat H935 בא came H4480 מן from H4628 המערב the west H5921 על on H6440 פני the face H3605 כל of the whole H776 הארץ earth, H369 ואין not H5060 נוגע and touched H776 בארץ the ground: H6842 והצפיר and the goat H7161 קרן horn H2380 חזות a notable H996 בין between H5869 עיניו׃ his eyes.
  6 H935 ויבא And he came H5704 עד to H352 האיל the ram H1167 בעל that had H7161 הקרנים horns, H834 אשׁר which H7200 ראיתי I had seen H5975 עמד standing H6440 לפני before H180 האבל the river, H7323 וירץ and ran H413 אליו unto H2534 בחמת him in the fury H3581 כחו׃ of his power.
  7 H7200 וראיתיו And I saw H5060 מגיע him come close H681 אצל unto H352 האיל the ram, H4843 ויתמרמר and he was moved with anger H413 אליו against H5221 ויך him, and smote H853 את   H352 האיל the ram, H7665 וישׁבר and broke H853 את   H8147 שׁתי his two H7161 קרניו horns: H3808 ולא no H1961 היה and there was H3581 כח power H352 באיל in the ram H5975 לעמד to stand H6440 לפניו before H7993 וישׁליכהו him, but he cast him down H776 ארצה to the ground, H7429 וירמסהו and stamped upon H3808 ולא none H1961 היה him: and there was H5337 מציל that could deliver H352 לאיל the ram H3027 מידו׃ out of his hand.
  8 H6842 וצפיר   H5795 העזים   H1431 הגדיל waxed very great: H5704 עד   H3966 מאד   H6105 וכעצמו and when he was strong, H7665 נשׁברה was broken; H7161 הקרן horn H1419 הגדולה the great H5927 ותעלנה it came up H2380 חזות notable ones H702 ארבע four H8478 תחתיה and for H702 לארבע toward the four H7307 רוחות winds H8064 השׁמים׃ of heaven.
  9 H4480 ומן And out of H259 האחת one H1992 מהם   H3318 יצא them came forth H7161 קרן horn, H259 אחת a H4704 מצעירה little H1431 ותגדל which waxed exceeding great, H3499 יתר which waxed exceeding great, H413 אל toward H5045 הנגב the south, H413 ואל and toward H4217 המזרח the east, H413 ואל and toward H6643 הצבי׃ the pleasant
  10 H1431 ותגדל And it waxed great, H5704 עד to H6635 צבא the host H8064 השׁמים of heaven; H5307 ותפל and it cast down H776 ארצה to the ground, H4480 מן of H6635 הצבא the host H4480 ומן and of H3556 הכוכבים the stars H7429 ותרמסם׃ and stamped upon
  11 H5704 ועד even to H8269 שׂר the prince H6635 הצבא of the host, H1431 הגדיל Yea, he magnified H4480 וממנו and by H7311 הרים was taken away, H8548 התמיד him the daily H7993 והשׁלך was cast down. H4349 מכון and the place H4720 מקדשׁו׃ of his sanctuary
  12 H6635 וצבא And a host H5414 תנתן was given H5921 על against H8548 התמיד the daily H6588 בפשׁע by reason of transgression, H7993 ותשׁלך and it cast down H571 אמת the truth H776 ארצה to the ground; H6213 ועשׂתה and it practiced, H6743 והצליחה׃ and prospered.
  13 H8085 ואשׁמעה Then I heard H259 אחד one H6918 קדושׁ saint H1696 מדבר speaking, H559 ויאמר said H259 אחד and another H6918 קדושׁ saint H6422 לפלמוני unto that certain H1696 המדבר which spoke, H5704 עד   H4970 מתי   H2377 החזון the vision H8548 התמיד the daily H6588 והפשׁע and the transgression H8074 שׁמם of desolation, H5414 תת to give H6944 וקדשׁ both the sanctuary H6635 וצבא and the host H4823 מרמס׃ to be trodden under foot?
  14 H559 ויאמר And he said H413 אלי unto H5704 עד me, Unto H6153 ערב days; H1242 בקר days; H505 אלפים two thousand H7969 ושׁלשׁ and three H3967 מאות hundred H6663 ונצדק be cleansed. H6944 קדשׁ׃ then shall the sanctuary
  15 H1961 ויהי And it came to pass, H7200 בראתי had seen H589 אני when I, I H1840 דניאל Daniel, H853 את   H2377 החזון the vision, H1245 ואבקשׁה and sought H998 בינה for the meaning, H2009 והנה then, behold, H5975 עמד there stood H5048 לנגדי before H4758 כמראה me as the appearance H1397 גבר׃ of a man.
  16 H8085 ואשׁמע And I heard H6963 קול voice H120 אדם a man's H996 בין between H195 אולי Ulai, H7121 ויקרא which called, H559 ויאמר and said, H1403 גבריאל Gabriel, H995 הבן to understand H1975 להלז make this H853 את   H4758 המראה׃ the vision.
  17 H935 ויבא So he came H681 אצל near H5975 עמדי   H935 ובבאו and when he came, H1204 נבעתי I was afraid, H5307 ואפלה and fell H5921 על upon H6440 פני my face: H559 ויאמר but he said H413 אלי unto H995 הבן me, Understand, H1121 בן O son H120 אדם of man: H3588 כי for H6256 לעת at the time H7093 קץ of the end H2377 החזון׃  
  18 H1696 ובדברו Now as he was speaking H5973 עמי with H7290 נרדמתי me, I was in a deep sleep H5921 על on H6440 פני my face H776 ארצה toward the ground: H5060 ויגע but he touched H5975 בי ויעמידני me, and set H5921 על me upright. H5975 עמדי׃  
  19 H559 ויאמר And he said, H2005 הנני   H3045 מודיעך I will make thee know H853 את   H834 אשׁר what H1961 יהיה shall be H319 באחרית in the last end H2195 הזעם of the indignation: H3588 כי for H4150 למועד at the time appointed H7093 קץ׃ the end
  20 H352 האיל The ram H834 אשׁר which H7200 ראית thou sawest H1167 בעל having H7161 הקרנים horns H4428 מלכי the kings H4074 מדי of Media H6539 ופרס׃ and Persia.
  21 H6842 והצפיר goat H8163 השׂעיר And the rough H4428 מלך the king H3120 יון of Greece: H7161 והקרן horn H1419 הגדולה and the great H834 אשׁר that H996 בין between H5869 עיניו his eyes H1931 הוא   H4428 המלך king. H7223 הראשׁון׃ the first
  22 H7665 והנשׁברת Now that being broken, H5975 ותעמדנה stood up H702 ארבע whereas four H8478 תחתיה for H702 ארבע it, four H4438 מלכיות kingdoms H1471 מגוי out of the nation, H5975 יעמדנה shall stand up H3808 ולא but not H3581 בכחו׃ in his power.
  23 H319 ובאחרית And in the latter time H4438 מלכותם of their kingdom, H8552 כהתם are come to the full, H6586 הפשׁעים when the transgressors H5975 יעמד shall stand up. H4428 מלך a king H5794 עז of fierce H6440 פנים countenance, H995 ומבין and understanding H2420 חידות׃ dark sentences,
  24 H6105 ועצם shall be mighty, H3581 כחו And his power H3808 ולא but not H3581 בכחו by his own power: H6381 ונפלאות wonderfully, H7843 ישׁחית and he shall destroy H6743 והצליח and shall prosper, H6213 ועשׂה and practice, H7843 והשׁחית and shall destroy H6099 עצומים the mighty H5971 ועם people. H6918 קדשׁים׃ and the holy
  25 H5921 ועל And through H7922 שׂכלו his policy H6743 והצליח to prosper H4820 מרמה also he shall cause craft H3027 בידו in his hand; H3824 ובלבבו in his heart, H1431 יגדיל and he shall magnify H7962 ובשׁלוה and by peace H7843 ישׁחית shall destroy H7227 רבים many: H5921 ועל against H8269 שׂר the Prince H8269 שׂרים of princes; H5975 יעמד he shall also stand up H657 ובאפס without H3027 יד hand. H7665 ישׁבר׃ but he shall be broken
  26 H4758 ומראה And the vision H6153 הערב of the evening H1242 והבקר and the morning H834 אשׁר which H559 נאמר was told H571 אמת true: H1931 הוא   H859 ואתה wherefore shut thou up H5640 סתם wherefore shut thou up H2377 החזון the vision; H3588 כי for H3117 לימים days. H7227 רבים׃ it for many
  27 H589 ואני And I H1840 דניאל Daniel H1961 נהייתי fainted, H2470 ונחליתי and was sick H3117 ימים days; H6965 ואקום afterward I rose up, H6213 ואעשׂה and did H853 את   H4399 מלאכת business; H4428 המלך the king's H8074 ואשׁתומם and I was astonished H5921 על at H4758 המראה the vision, H369 ואין but none H995 מבין׃ understood
new(i)
  1 H7969 In the third H8141 year H4438 of the reign H4428 of king H1112 Belshazzar H2377 a vision H7200 [H8738] appeared H1840 to me, even to me Daniel, H310 after H7200 [H8738] that which appeared H8462 to me at the first.
  2 H7200 [H8799] And I saw H2377 in a vision; H7200 [H8800] and it came to pass, when I saw, H7800 that I was at Shushan H1002 in the palace, H4082 which is in the province H5867 of Elam; H7200 [H8799] and I saw H2377 in a vision, H180 and I was by the river H195 Ulai.
  3 H5375 [H8799] Then I lifted up H5869 my eyes, H7200 [H8799] and saw, H5975 [H8802] and, behold, there stood H6440 at the face of H180 the river H259 a H352 ram H7161 which had two horns: H7161 and the two horns H1364 were high; H259 but one H1364 was higher H8145 than the other, H1364 and the higher H5927 [H8802] came up H314 last.
  4 H7200 [H8804] I saw H352 the ram H5055 [H8764] pushing H3220 westward, H6828 and northward, H5045 and southward; H2416 so that no beasts H5975 [H8799] might stand H6440 at the face of H5337 [H8688] him, neither was there any that could deliver H3027 out of his hand; H6213 [H8804] but he did H7522 according to his will, H1431 [H8689] and became great.
  5 H995 [H8688] And as I was considering, H5795 behold, a male H6842 goat H935 [H8802] came H4628 from the west H6440 on the face H776 of the whole earth, H5060 [H8802] and touched H776 not the earth: H6842 and the goat H2380 had a notable H7161 horn H5869 between his eyes.
  6 H935 [H8799] And he came H352 to the ram H1167 that had H7161 two horns, H7200 [H8804] which I had seen H5975 [H8802] standing H6440 at the face of H180 the river, H7323 [H8799] and ran H2534 to him in the hot anger H3581 of his power.
  7 H7200 [H8804] And I saw H5060 [H8688] him come H681 close to H352 the ram, H4843 [H8698] and he was moved with anger H5221 [H8686] against him, and smote H352 the ram, H7665 [H8762] and broke H8147 his two H7161 horns: H3581 and there was no power H352 in the ram H5975 [H8800] to stand H6440 at the face of H7993 [H8686] him, but he cast him down H776 to the earth, H7429 [H8799] and stamped H5337 [H8688] upon him: and there was none that could deliver H352 the ram H3027 out of his hand.
  8 H6842 Therefore the male H5795 goat H3966 became very H1431 [H8689] great: H6105 [H8800] and when he was strong, H1419 the great H7161 horn H7665 [H8738] was broken; H5927 [H8799] and in its stead came up H702 four H2380 notable ones H702 toward the four H7307 winds H8064 of heaven.
  9 H259 And out of one H3318 [H8804] of them came forth H4704 a little H7161 horn, H3499 which became exceeding H1431 [H8799] great, H5045 toward the south, H4217 and toward the east, H6643 and toward the pleasant land.
  10 H1431 [H8799] And it grew great, H6635 even to the host H8064 of heaven; H5307 [H8686] and it cast down H6635 some of the host H3556 and of the stars H776 to the earth, H7429 [H8799] and stamped upon them.
  11 H1431 [H8689] Yea, he magnified H8269 himself even to the prince H6635 of the host, H8548 and by him the daily H7311 H7311 [H8717] sacrifice was taken away, H4349 and the place H4720 of his sanctuary H7993 [H8717] was cast down.
  12 H6635 And an host H5414 [H8735] was given H8548 him against the daily H6588 sacrifice by reason of revolt, H7993 [H8686] and it cast down H571 the truth H776 to the earth; H6213 [H8804] and it continued, H6743 [H8689] and prospered.
  13 H8085 [H8799] Then I heard H259 one H6918 saint H1696 [H8764] speaking, H259 and another H6918 saint H559 [H8799] said H6422 to that certain H1696 [H8764] saint who spoke, H2377 How long shall be the vision H8548 concerning the daily H6588 sacrifice, and the revolt H8074 [H8802] of desolation, H5414 [H8800] to give H6944 both the sanctuary H6635 and the host H4823 to be trodden under foot?
  14 H559 [H8799] And he said H505 to me, Until two thousand H7969 and three H3967 hundred H6153 H1242 days; H6944 then shall the sanctuary H6663 [H8738] be cleansed.
  15 H1840 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, H7200 [H8800] had seen H2377 the vision, H1245 [H8762] and sought H998 for the meaning, H5975 [H8802] then, behold, there stood H4758 before me one having the appearance H1397 of a man.
  16 H8085 [H8799] And I heard H120 a man's H6963 voice H195 between the banks of Ulai, H7121 [H8799] which called, H559 [H8799] and said, H1403 Gabriel, H1975 make this H995 [H8685] man to understand H4758 the vision.
  17 H935 [H8799] So he came H681 near H5977 where I stood: H935 [H8800] and when he came, H1204 [H8738] I was afraid, H5307 [H8799] and fell H6440 upon my face: H559 [H8799] but he said H995 [H8685] to me, Understand, H1121 O son H120 of man: H6256 for at the time H7093 of the end H2377 shall be the vision.
  18 H1696 [H8763] Now as he was speaking H7290 [H8738] with me, I was in a deep sleep H6440 on my face H776 toward the earth: H5060 [H8799] but he touched H5975 [H8686] me, and set H5977 me upright.
  19 H559 [H8799] And he said, H3045 [H8688] Behold, I will make thee know H319 what shall be in the last end H2195 of the frothing at the mouth: H4150 for at the time appointed H7093 the end shall be.
  20 H352 The ram H7200 [H8804] which thou sawest H1167 having H7161 two horns H4428 are the kings H4074 of Media H6539 and Persia.
  21 H8163 And the rough H6842 goat H4428 is the king H3120 of Greece: H1419 and the great H7161 horn H5869 that is between his eyes H7223 is the first H4428 king.
  22 H7665 [H8737] Now that being broken, H702 though four H5975 [H8799] stood up H702 in its place, four H4438 kingdoms H5975 [H8799] shall stand up H1471 out of the nation, H3581 but not in his power.
  23 H319 And in the latter time H4438 of their kingdom, H6586 [H8802] when the transgressors H8552 [H8687] are come to the full, H4428 a king H5794 of strong H6440 face, H995 [H8688] and understanding H2420 dark sentences, H5975 [H8799] shall stand up.
  24 H3581 And his power H6105 [H8804] shall be mighty, H3581 but not by his own power: H7843 [H8686] and he shall decay H6381 [H8737] wonderfully, H6743 [H8689] and shall prosper, H6213 [H8804] and continue, H7843 [H8689] and shall decay H6099 the mighty H6918 and the holy H5971 people.
  25 H7922 And through his policy H4820 also he shall cause deceit H6743 [H8689] to prosper H3027 in his hand; H1431 [H8686] and he shall magnify H3824 himself in his heart, H7962 and by peace H7843 [H8686] shall decay H7227 many: H5975 [H8799] he shall also stand up H8269 against the Prince H8269 of princes; H7665 [H8735] but he shall be broken H657 without H3027 hand.
  26 H4758 And the vision H6153 of the evening H1242 and the morning H559 [H8738] which was told H571 is true: H5640 [H8798] therefore shut thou up H2377 the vision; H7227 for it shall be for many H3117 days.
  27 H1840 And I Daniel H1961 [H8738] fainted, H2470 [H8738] and was sick H3117 certain days; H6965 [H8799] afterward I rose, H6213 [H8799] and did H4428 the king's H4399 business; H8074 [H8709] and I was astonished H4758 at the vision, H995 [H8688] but none understood it.
Vulgate(i) 1 anno tertio regni Balthasar regis visio apparuit mihi ego Danihel post id quod videram in principio 2 vidi in visione mea cum essem in Susis castro quod est in Aelam civitate vidi autem in visione esse me super portam Ulai 3 et levavi oculos meos et vidi et ecce aries unus stabat ante paludem habens cornua excelsa et unum excelsius altero atque succrescens postea 4 vidi arietem cornibus ventilantem contra occidentem et contra aquilonem et contra meridiem et omnes bestiae non poterant resistere ei neque liberari de manu eius fecitque secundum voluntatem suam et magnificatus est 5 et ego intellegebam ecce autem hircus caprarum veniebat ab occidente super faciem totius terrae et non tangebat terram porro hircus habebat cornu insigne inter oculos suos 6 et venit usque ad arietem illum cornutum quem videram stantem ante portam et cucurrit ad eum in impetu fortitudinis suae 7 cumque adpropinquasset prope arietem efferatus est in eum et percussit arietem et comminuit duo cornua eius et non poterat aries resistere ei cumque eum misisset in terram conculcavit et nemo quibat liberare arietem de manu eius 8 hircus autem caprarum magnus factus est nimis cumque crevisset fractum est cornu magnum et orta sunt cornua quattuor subter illud per quattuor ventos caeli 9 de uno autem ex eis egressum est cornu unum modicum et factum est grande contra meridiem et contra orientem et contra fortitudinem 10 et magnificatum est usque ad fortitudinem caeli et deiecit de fortitudine et de stellis et conculcavit eas 11 et usque ad principem fortitudinis magnificatus est et ab eo tulit iuge sacrificium et deiecit locum sanctificationis eius 12 robur autem datum est contra iuge sacrificium propter peccata et prosternetur veritas in terra et faciet et prosperabitur 13 et audivi unum de sanctis loquentem et dixit unus sanctus alteri nescio cui loquenti usquequo visio et iuge sacrificium et peccatum desolationis quae facta est et sanctuarium et fortitudo conculcabitur 14 et dixit ei usque ad vesperam et mane duo milia trecenti et mundabitur sanctuarium 15 factum est autem cum viderem ego Danihel visionem et quaererem intellegentiam ecce stetit in conspectu meo quasi species viri 16 et audivi vocem viri inter Ulai et clamavit et ait Gabrihel fac intellegere istum visionem 17 et venit et stetit iuxta ubi ego stabam cumque venisset pavens corrui in faciem meam et ait ad me intellege fili hominis quoniam in tempore finis conplebitur visio 18 cumque loqueretur ad me conlapsus sum pronus in terram et tetigit me et statuit me in gradu meo 19 dixitque mihi ego ostendam tibi quae futura sint in novissimo maledictionis quoniam habet tempus finem suum 20 aries quem vidisti habere cornua rex Medorum est atque Persarum 21 porro hircus caprarum rex Graecorum est et cornu grande quod erat inter oculos eius ipse est rex primus 22 quod autem fracto illo surrexerunt quattuor pro eo quattuor reges de gente eius consurgent sed non in fortitudine eius 23 et post regnum eorum cum creverint iniquitates consurget rex inpudens facie et intellegens propositiones 24 et roborabitur fortitudo eius sed non in viribus suis et supra quam credi potest universa vastabit et prosperabitur et faciet et interficiet robustos et populum sanctorum 25 secundum voluntatem suam et dirigetur dolus in manu eius et cor suum magnificabit et in copia rerum omnium occidet plurimos et contra principem principum consurget et sine manu conteretur 26 et visio vespere et mane quae dicta est vera est tu ergo signa visionem quia post dies multos erit 27 et ego Danihel langui et aegrotavi per dies cumque surrexissem faciebam opera regis et stupebam ad visionem et non erat qui interpretaretur
Clementine_Vulgate(i) 1 Anno tertio regni Baltassar regis, visio apparuit mihi. Ego Daniel, post id quod videram in principio, 2 vidi in visione mea, cum essem in Susis castro, quod est in Ælam regione: vidi autem in visione esse me super portam Ulai. 3 Et levavi oculus meos, et vidi: et ecce aries unus stabat ante paludem, habens cornua excelsa, et unum excelsius altero atque succrescens. Postea 4 vidi arietem cornibus ventilantem contra occidentem, et contra aquilonem, et contra meridiem, et omnes bestiæ non poterant resistere ei, neque liberari de manu ejus: fecitque secundum voluntatem suam, et magnificatus est. 5 Et ego intelligebam: ecce autem hircus caprarum veniebat ab occidente super faciem totius terræ, et non tangebat terram: porro hircus habebat cornu insigne inter oculos suos. 6 Et venit usque ad arietem illum cornutum, quem videram stantem ante portam, et cucurrit ad eum in impetu fortitudinis suæ. 7 Cumque appropinquasset prope arietem, efferatus est in eum, et percussit arietem: et comminuit duo cornua ejus, et non poterat aries resistere ei: cumque eum misisset in terram, conculcavit, et nemo quibat liberare arietem de manu ejus. 8 Hircus autem caprarum magnus factus est nimis: cumque crevisset, fractum est cornu magnum, et orta sunt quatuor cornua subter illud per quatuor ventos cæli. 9 De uno autem ex eis egressum est cornu unum modicum: et factum est grande contra meridiem, et contra orientem, et contra fortitudinem. 10 Et magnificatum est usque ad fortitudinem cæli: et dejecit de fortitudine, et de stellis, et conculcavit eas. 11 Et usque ad principem fortitudinis magnificatum est: et ab eo tulit juge sacrificium, et dejecit locum sanctificationis ejus. 12 Robur autem datum est ei contra juge sacrificium propter peccata: et prosternetur veritas in terra, et faciet, et prosperabitur. 13 Et audivi unum de sanctis loquentem: et dixit unus sanctus alteri nescio cui loquenti: Usquequo visio, et juge sacrificium, et peccatum desolationis quæ facta est: et sanctuarium, et fortitudo conculcabitur? 14 Et dixit ei: Usque ad vesperam et mane, dies duo millia trecenti: et mundabitur sanctuarium. 15 Factum est autem cum viderem ego Daniel visionem, et quærerem intelligentiam: ecce stetit in conspectu meo quasi species viri. 16 Et audivi vocem viri inter Ulai: et clamavit, et ait: Gabriel, fac intelligere istam visionem. 17 Et venit, et stetit juxta ubi ego stabam: cumque venisset, pavens corrui in faciem meam: et ait ad me: Intellige, fili hominis, quoniam in tempore finis complebitur visio. 18 Cumque loqueretur ad me, collapsus sum pronus in terram: et tetigit me, et statuit me in gradu meo, 19 dixitque mihi: Ego ostendam tibi quæ futura sunt in novissimo maledictionis: quoniam habet tempus finem suum. 20 Aries, quem vidisti habere cornua, rex Medorum est atque Persarum. 21 Porro hircus caprarum, rex Græcorum est; et cornu grande, quod erat inter oculos ejus, ipse est rex primus. 22 Quod autem fracto illo surrexerunt quatuor pro eo: quatuor reges de gente ejus consurgent, sed non in fortitudine ejus. 23 Et post regnum eorum, cum creverint iniquitates, consurget rex impudens facie, et intelligens propositiones; 24 et roborabitur fortitudo ejus, sed non in viribus suis: et supra quam credi potest, universa vastabit, et prosperabitur, et faciet. Et interficiet robustos, et populum sanctorum 25 secundum voluntatem suam, et dirigetur dolus in manu ejus: et cor suum magnificabit, et in copia rerum omnium occidet plurimos: et contra principem principum consurget, et sine manu conteretur. 26 Et visio vespere et mane, quæ dicta est, vera est: tu ergo visionem signa, quia post multos dies erit. 27 Et ego Daniel langui, et ægrotavi per dies: cumque surrexissem, faciebam opera regis, et stupebam ad visionem, et non erat qui interpretaretur.
Wycliffe(i) 1 In the thridde yeer of the rewme of Balthasar, the king, a visioun apperide to me. Y, Danyel, after that thing that Y hadde seyn in the bigynnyng, 2 siy in my visioun, whanne Y was in the castel of Susis, which is in the cuntrei of Helam; sotheli Y siy in the visioun that Y was on the yate Vlay. 3 And Y reiside myn iyen, and Y siy; and lo! o ram stood bifor the mareis, and hadde hiy hornes, and oon hiyere than the tother, and vndurwexynge. 4 Aftirward Y siy the ram wyndewynge with hornes ayens the eest, and ayens the west, and ayens the north, and ayens the south; and alle beestis myyten not ayenstonde it, nether be delyuered fro the hondis of it. And it dide bi his wille, and was magnefied. 5 And Y vndurstood. Lo! forsothe a buk of geet cam fro the west on the face of al erthe, and touchide not the erthe; forsothe the buk of geet hadde a noble horn bitwixe hise iyen; 6 and he cam til to that horned ram, which Y hadde seyn stondynge bifore the yate, and he ran in the fersnesse of his strengthe to that ram. 7 And whanne he hadde neiyid niy the ram, he hurlide fersly on hym, and he smoot the ram, and al to-brak tweyne hornes of hym, and the ram miyte not ayenstonde hym. And whanne he hadde sent that ram in to erthe, he defoulide; and no man miyte delyuere the ram fro his hond. 8 Forsothe the buk of geet was maad ful greet; and whanne he hadde encreessid, the greet horn was brokun, and foure hornes risiden vndur it, bi foure wyndis of heuene. 9 Forsothe of oon of hem yede out o litil horn, and it was maad greet ayens the south, and ayens the eest, and ayens the strengthe. 10 And it was magnefied til to the strengthe of heuene, and it castide doun of the strengthe and of sterris, and defoulide tho. 11 And he was magnefied til to the prince of strengthe, and he took awei fro hym the contynuel sacrifice, and castide doun the place of his halewyng. 12 Forsothe strengthe was youun to hym ayens the contynuel sacrifice for synnes, and treuthe schal be cast doun in erthe; and he schal haue prosperite, and schal do. 13 And Y herde oon of hooli aungels spekynge; and oon hooli aungel seide to another, Y noot to whom spekinge, Hou long the visioun, and the contynuel sacrifice, and the synne of desolacioun, which is maad, and the seyntuarie, and the strengthe schal be defoulid? 14 And he seide to hym, Til to the euentid and morewtid, two thousynde daies and thre hundrid; and the seyntuarie schal be clensid. 15 Forsothe it was doon, whanne Y, Danyel, siy the visioun, and axide the vndurstondyng, lo! as the licnesse of a man stood in my siyt. 16 And Y herde the voys of a man bitwixe Vlai, and he criede, and seide, Gabriel, make thou Danyel to vndurstonde this visioun. 17 And he cam, and stood bisidis where Y stood; and whanne he was comun, Y dredde, and felle on my face. And he seide to me, Thou, sone of man, vndurstonde, for the visioun schal be fillid in the tyme of ende. 18 And whanne he spak to me, Y slood doun `plat to the erthe. And he touchide me, and settide me in my degree. 19 And he seide to me, Y schal schewe to thee what thingis schulen come in the laste of cursing, for the tyme hath his ende. 20 The ram, whom thou siyest haue hornes, is the kyng of Medeis and of Perseis. 21 Forsothe the buc of geet is the kyng of Grekis; and the greet horn that was bitwixe hise iyen, he is the firste kyng. 22 Forsothe that whanne that horn was brokun, foure hornes risiden for it, foure kyngis schulen rise of the folc of hym, but not in the strengthe of hym. 23 And after the rewme of hem, whanne `wickidnessis han encreessid, a kyng schal rise vnschamefast in face, and vndurstondyng proposisiouns, ether resouns set forth; and his strengthe schal be maad stalworthe, 24 but not in hise strengthis. And more than it mai be bileuyd he schal waste alle thingis, and he schal haue prosperite, and schal do. And he schal sle stronge men, and the puple of seyntis, 25 bi his wille, and gile schal be dressid in his hond. And he schal magnefie his herte, and in abundaunce of alle thingis he schal sle ful many men. And he schal rise ayens the prince of princes, and withouten hond he schal be al to-brokun. 26 And the visioun, which is seid in the morewtid and euentid, is trewe. Therfor seele thou the visioun, for it schal be after many daies. 27 And Y, Danyel, was astonyed, and was sijk bi ful many daies; and whanne Y hadde rise, Y dide the werkis of the kyng; and Y was astonyed at the visioun, and `noon was that interpretide.
Coverdale(i) 1 In the thirde yeare off the raigne of kinge Balthasar, there apeared a visio vnto me Daniel, after that I had sene the first. 2 I sawe in a vision, (and when I sawe it, I was at Susis in the chefe cite, which lyeth in the londe off Elam) and in ye vision, me thought I was by the ryuer off Vlai. 3 Then I loked vp, and sawe: and beholde there stode before the ryuer, a ramme, which had hornes: and these hornes were hye, but one was hyer then another, and the hyest came vp last. 4 I sawe that this ramme pu?hed with his hornes, agaynst the west, agaynst the north, and agaynst the south: so that no beestes might stonde before him, ner defende them from his power: but he dyd as him listed, and waxed greatly. 5 I toke hede vnto this, and then came there an hegoate from the west, ouer the whole earth, and touched not the grounde. This goate had a maruelous goodly horne betwixte his eyes, 6 and came vnto the ramme, that had the two hornes (whom I had sene afore by the ryuer syde) and ranne fearcely vpon him with his might. 7 I sawe him drawe nye vnto the ramme, beynge very fearce vpon him: yee he gaue him soch a stroke, that he brake his two hornes: Nether had the ramme so moch strength as to stonde before him: but he kest him downe, trodde him vnder his fete: and no man was able to delyuer the ramme out of his power. 8 The goate waxed exceadinge greate, and when he was at the strongest, his greate horne was broken also. Then grewe there other foure soch like in the steade, towarde the foure wyndes off the heauen. 9 Yee out of one of the leest off these hornes, there came vp yet another horne, which waxed maruelous greate: towarde the south, towarde the east, and towarde the fayre pleasaunt londe. 10 It grewe vp to the hoost off heauen, wherof it dyd cast some downe to the grounde, and off the starres also, and trode them vnder fete. 11 Yee it grewe vp vnto the prynce off the hoost, from whom the daylie offeringe was taken, and the place off his Sanctuary casten downe. 12 And a certayne season was geuen vnto it, agaynst the daylie offeringe (because of wickednesse) that it might cast downe the verite to the grounde, and so to prospere in all thinges, that it went aboute. 13 Vpon this I herde one off the sayntes speakynge, which saynte sayde vnto one that axed this question: How longe shall this vision off the daylie sacrifice and of the waistinge abhominacion endure: that the Sanctuary and the power shall so be troden vnder fote? 14 And he answered him: Vnto the euenyinge & the morninge, euen two thousande and thre hudreth dayes: then shall the Sanctuary be clensed agayne. 15 Now when I Daniel had sene this vision, and sought for the vnderstondinge of it: beholde, there stode before me a thinge like vnto a man. 16 And I herde a mans voyce in the ryuer off Vlai, which cryed, and sayde: O Gabriel, make this man vnderstonde the vision. 17 So he came, and stode by me. But I was afrayed at his cominge, and fell downe vpon my face. Then sayde he vnto me: O thou sonne of man, marcke well, for in the last tyme shall this vision be fulfylled. 18 Now as he was speakynge vnto me, I waxed faynte, so that I suncke downe to the grounde. But he toke holde vpon me, and set me vp agayne, 19 sayenge: Beholde, I will shewe the, what shall happen in the last wrath: for in the tyme appoynted it shal be fulfilled. 20 The ramme which thou sawest with the two hornes, is the kynge off the Medes ad Perses: 21 but the goate is the kynge of Grekelonde: the greate horne that stode betwixte his eyes, that is the pryncipall kynge. 22 But where as it brake, and foure other rose vp in the steade: it signifieth, that out of this people shall stonde vp foure kyngdomes, but not so mightie as it. 23 After these kyngdomes (whyle vngodnesse is a growinge) there shall aryse a kynge off an vnshamefast face, which shall be wyse in darcke speakinges. 24 He shalbe mightie and stronge, but not in his owne strength. He shall destroye aboue measure, and all that he goeth aboute, shall prospere: he shall slaye the stronge and holy people. 25 And thorow his craftynes, falsede shall prospere in his honde, his herte shall be proude, and many one shall he put to death in his welthynesse. He shal stonde vp agaynst the prynce off prynces, but he shalbe destroyed without honde. 26 And this vision that is shewed vnto the, is as sure as the evenynge and the mornynge. Therfore wryte thou vp this sight, for it wylbe longe or it come to passe. 27 Vpon this was I Daniel very faynte, so that I laye sicke certayne dayes: but whan I rose vp, I wente aboute the kynges busynesse, and marueled at the vision, neuerthelesse no man knewe of it.
MSTC(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar, there appeared a vision unto me Daniel, after that I had seen the first. 2 I saw in a vision, and when I saw it, I was at Susa in the chief city, which lieth in the land of Elam, and in the vision me thought I was by the river of Ulai. 3 Then I looked up, and saw, and behold, there stood before the river, a ram, which had horns: and these horns were high, but one was higher than another, and the highest came up last. 4 I saw that this ram pushed with his horns, against the west, against the north and against the south: so that no beasts might stand before him, nor defend them from his power: but he did as him listed, and waxed great. 5 I took heed unto this, and then came there a he goat from the west over the whole earth, and touched not the ground. This goat had a marvelous goodly horn betwixt his eyes, 6 and came unto the ram, that had the two horns, whom I had seen afore by the river side, and ran fiercely upon him with his might. 7 I saw him draw nigh unto the ram, being very fierce upon him: yea he gave him such a stroke, that he brake his two horns. Neither had the ram so much strength as to stand before him: but he cast him down, trod him under his feet: and no man was able to deliver the ram out of his power. 8 The goat waxed exceedingly great, and when he was at the strongest, his great horn was broken also. Then grew there another four such like in the stead, toward the four winds of the heaven. 9 Yea out of one of the least of these horns, there came up yet another horn, which waxed marvelous great: toward the south, toward the east, and toward the fair pleasant land. 10 It grew up to the host of heaven, whereof it did cast some down to the ground, and of the stars also, and trod them under feet. 11 Yea it grew up unto the prince of the host, from whom the daily offering was taken, and the place of his Sanctuary casten down. 12 And a certain season was given unto it, against the daily offering, because of wickedness: that it might cast down the verity to the ground, and so to prosper in all things that it went about. 13 Upon this I heard one of the saints speaking, which saint said unto one that asked this question, "How long shall this vision of the daily sacrifice and of the wasting abomination endure: that the Sanctuary and the power shall so be trodden under foot?" 14 And he answered him, "Unto the evening and the morning, even two thousand and three hundred days. Then shall the Sanctuary be cleansed again." 15 Now when I, Daniel, had seen this vision, and sought for the understanding of it: behold, there stood before me a thing like unto a man. 16 And I heard a man's voice in the river of Ulai, which cried, and said, "O Gabriel, make this man understand the vision." 17 So he came, and stood by me. But I was afraid at his coming, and fell down upon my face. Then said he unto me, "O thou son of man, mark well, for in the last time shall this vision be fulfilled." 18 Now as he was speaking unto me, I waxed faint, so that I sunk down to the ground. But he took hold upon me, and set me up again, 19 saying, "Behold, I will show thee what shall happen in the last wrath: for in the time appointed it shall be fulfilled. 20 The ram which thou sawest with the two horns, is the king of the Medes and Persians: 21 but the goat is the king of Greek land: the great horn that stood betwixt his eyes, that is the principal king. 22 But whereas it brake, and four others rose up in the stead: it signifieth that out of this people shall stand up four kingdoms, but not so mighty as it. 23 After these kingdoms, while ungodliness is a growing, there shall arise a king of an unshamefast face, which shall be wise in dark speakings. 24 He shall be mighty and strong, but not in his own strength. He shall destroy above measure, and all that he goeth about, shall prosper: he shall slay the strong and holy people. 25 And through his craftiness, falsity shall prosper in his hand; his heart shall be proud, and many a one shall he put to death in his wealthiness. He shall stand up against the Prince of Princes, but he shall be destroyed without hand. 26 And this vision that is showed unto thee, is as sure as the evening and the morning. Therefore write thou upon this sight, for it will be long before it come to pass." 27 Upon this was I, Daniel, very faint, so that I lay sick certain days: but when I rose up, I went about the king's business, and marveled at the vision. Nevertheless, no man knew of it.
Matthew(i) 1 In the thirde year of the raigne of kinge Balthazar, there apeared a vision vnto me Daniel, after that I had sene the fyrste. 2 I saw in vision (& when I saw it, I was at Susis in the chefe citie, whyche lyeth in the lande of Elam) and in the vision, me thought I was by the ryuer of Vlai. 3 Then I loked vp, and sawe, and beholde there stode before in the riuer, a ramme, whiche had hornes: and these hornes were hye, but one was hyer then another, & the hyest came vp last. 4 I sawe that this ramme pushed with his hornes againste the west, agaynste the north, and againste the south: so that no beastes might stande before him, nor defende them from his power: but he did as him lysted, & waxed greatly. 5 I toke hede vnto this, & then came there an hegoate from the west ouer the whole earthe, and touched not the grounde. This goate had a maruelous goodly horne betwixte his eyes, 6 and came vnto the ramme that had the two hornes (whome I had sene afore by the ryuer syde) and ranne fearcelye vpon him with his might. 7 I sawe him drawe nye vnto the ramme, beynge very fearce vpon him, yea he gaue him suche a stroke, that he brake his two hornes: Neyther had the ramme so much strength as to stande before him: but he cast him doune, trodde him vnder his fete: and no man was able to delyuer the ramme out of his power. 8 The goate waxed exceadinge greate, & when he was at the strongest, his great horne was broken also. Then grewe there other foure suche lyke in the steade, toward the .iiij. windes of the heauen. 9 Yea oute of one of the least of these hornes, there came vp yet another horne, whiche waxed maruelous greate: towarde the southe, towarde the east, and towarde the fayre pleasaunt lande. 10 It grew vp to the host of heauen, wherof it did cast some doune to the grounde, & of the starres also, & trode them vnder fete. 11 Yea it grewe vp vnto the prince of the host from whom the dayly offeringe was taken, & the place of his Sanctuary casten doune: 12 & a certayne ceason was geuen vnto it, against the daylye offeringe (because of wickednesse) that it might cast doune the verite to the ground and so to prospere in all thynges, that it went aboute. 13 Vpon this I heard one of the sayntes speakinge, whiche saynte sayde vnto one that asked this questyon: How longe shall this vysion of the daylye sacrifice and of the wasting abhominacion endure: that the Sanctuarye and the power shall so be troden vnder fote? 14 And he answered him: Vnto the eueninge & the mornynge, euen two thousand and thre hundreth dayes: then shall the Sanctuarye be clensed againe. 15 Now when I Daniel had sene this vision, and sought for the vnderstandinge of it: beholde, there stode before me a thynge like vnto a man, 16 and I hearde a mans voyce in the ryuer of Vlai, which cryed and sayd: O Gabriel, make this man vnderstande the vysion. 17 So he came, and stode by me. But I was afrayed at his commynge, and fell doune vpon my face. Then he sayde vnto me: O thou sonne of man, marcke well, for in the last tyme shall this vision be fulfylled. 18 Nowe as he was speakynge vnto me, I waxed faynte, so that I suncke doune to the ground. But he toke hold vpon me, and set me vp agayne, 19 sayinge: Beholde, I wyl shewe the, what shall happen in the last wrath, for in the tyme appoynted it shalbe fulfylled. 20 The ramme whyche thou sawest with the two hornes, is the kiuge of the Medes and Perses: 21 but the goate is the king of the Greke lande: the greate horne that stode betwyxte his eyes, that is the pryncypall kynge. 22 But where as it brake, and foure other rose vp in the steade: it sygnifyeth, that out of thys people shall stande vp four kyngdomes, but not so mighty as it. 23 After these kyngedomes (whyle vngodlynes is a growynge) there shall aryse a kynge of an vnshamefast face, whiche shalbe wyse in darcke speakinges. 24 He shalbe myghty and stronge, but not in his owne strength. He shall destroye aboue measure, and all that he goeth aboute shall prospere: he shall slaye the stronge and holye people. 25 And thorowe his craftynes, falshed shall prospere in his hande, hys herte shalbe proude, and many one shall be put to deathe in his welthinesse. He shall stand vp against the Prince of Princes, but he shalbe destroyed wythoute hande. 26 And this vysyon that is shewed vnto the, is as sure as the euenynge & the morninge. Therfore wryte thou vp this sighte, for it wilbe longe, or it come to passe. 27 Vpon this was I Daniel very fainte, so that I lay sicke certayne dayes: but when I rose vp, I wente aboute the kinges busynes, and marueled at the vision, neuertheles no man knewe of it.
Great(i) 1 In the thyrde yeare of the raygne of kynge Balthazar, there appeared a visyon vnto me Daniel, after that I had sene the fyrst. 2 I sawe in a visyon (and when I sawe it, I was at Susis in the chefe cyte, which lyeth in the lande of Elam) and in the vision, me thought I was by the ryuer of Ulai. 3 Then I loked vp, & sawe: & beholde there stode before the ryuer, a ramme, which had two hornes: and these two hornes were hye, but one was hyer then another, & the hyest came vp behinde. 4 I sawe that this ramme pushed with his hornes, agaynst the west, agaynst the north, & agaynst the south: so that no beastes might stande before him, ner defende them from his power: but he dyd as hym lysted, and waxed greatly. 5 I toke hede vnto thys, & then came there an he goate from the west ouer the whole earth, and touched not the grounde. Thys goate had a maruelous wrethen horne betwixte his eyes, 6 & came vnto the ramme, that had the two hornes (whom I had sene afore by the ryuer syde) and ranne fearcely vpon him with his might. 7 I sawe him drawe nye vnto the ramme, beinge very fearce vpon hym: yee, he gaue hym soche a stroke, that he brake his two hornes. Nether had the ramme so moch strength as to stande before him: but he cast hym downe, troade hym vnder hys fete: & no man was able to delyuer the ramme out of hys power. 8 The goate waxed exceadinge greate, and when he was at the strongest, his great, horne was broken also. Then grewe there other foure soch lyke in the steade, toward the .iiii. wyndes of the heauen. 9 Yee, out of one of the leest of these hornes, there came vp yet another horne, which waxed maruelous greate: towarde the south, towarde the east, and towarde the fayre pleasaunt lande. 10 It grewe vp to the hoost of heauen, wherof it dyd cast some downe to the grounde, and of the starres also, and trode them vnder fete. 11 Yee, it grewe vp vnto the prynce of the hoost, from whom the daylye offerynge was taken, and the place of hys Sanctuary casten downe. 12 And a certayne season was geuen vnto it, agaynst the daylye offeringe (because of wyckednesse) that it myght cast downe the veryte to the grounde, and so to prospere in all thynges, that it wente aboute. 13 Upon this I hearde one of the sainctes speakynge, which saynte sayde vnto one that asked this question. Howe longe shall this visyon of the daylye sacrifyce and of the wastinge abhominacyon endure: that the Sanctuary and the power shall so be troden vnder fote? 14 And he answered him: Unto the euenynge & the mornynge, euen two thousande and thre hundreth dayes: then shall the Sanctuary be clensed agayne. 15 Nowe when I Daniel had sene this vision: and sought for the vnderstandynge of it: beholde, there stode before me a thinge like vnto a man. 16 And I herde a mans voyce in the riuer of Ulay, which cryed, and sayd: O Gabriel, make this man vnderstande the visyon. 17 So he came, and stode by me. But I was afrayed at hys commynge, and fell downe vpon my face. Then sayde he vnto me, O thou sonne of man, marcke well, for in the last tyme shall this vision be fulfylled. 18 Now as he was speakynge vnto me, I waxed faynte, so that I suncke downe to the grounde. But he toke holde vpon me, and sett me vp agayne, 19 sayinge: Beholde, I will shewe the, what shall happen in the last wrath: for in the tyme appoynted it shalbe fulfylled. 20 The ramme which thou sawest with the two hornes, is the kynge of the Medes and Perses: 21 but the goate is the kynge of Greke lande: the greate horne that stode betwyxte hys eyes, that is the principall kynge. 22 But where as it brake, and foure other rose vp in the steade: it signifyeth, that out of this people shall stande vp foure kyngdomes, but not so myghtye as it. 23 After these kyngdomes (whyle vngodlynesse is a growinge) there shall aryse a kyng of an vnshamefast face, whych shalbe wyse in darcke speakynges. 24 He shalbe myghtye and stronge, but not in his awne strength. He shall destroye aboue measure, and all that he goeth aboute shall prospere: he shall slaye the stronge and holy people. 25 And thorowe hys craftynes, falshed shall prospere in hys hande, hys herte shalbe proude, and many one shall he put to death in his welthynesse. He shall stande vp agaynst the Prynce of Prynces, but he shalbe destroyed wythout hande. 26 And thys visyon that is shewed vnto the, is as sure as the euenynge and the mornynge. Therfore wryte thou vp thys syght, for it wylbe longe or it come to passe. 27 Upon this was I daniel very faynte, so that I laye sycke certayne dayes: but when I rose vp, I wente aboute the kynges busynesse, and marueled at the visyon, neuerthelesse no man knewe of it.
Geneva(i) 1 In the thirde yeere of the reigne of King Belshazzar, a vision appeared vnto mee, euen vnto me Daniel, after that which appeared vnto mee at the first. 2 And I saw in a vision, and when I sawe it, I was in the palace of Shushan, which is in the prouince of Elam, and in a vision me thought I was by the riuer of Vlai. 3 Then I looked vp and sawe, and beholde, there stoode before the riuer a ramme, which had two hornes: and these two hornes were hie: but one was hier then another, and the hyest came vp last. 4 I sawe the ramme pusshing against ye West, and against the North, and against the South: so that no beastes might stande before him, nor could deliuer out of his hand, but he did what he listed, and became great. 5 And as I considered, beholde, a goate came from the West ouer the whole earth, and touched not the grounde: and this goate had an horne that appeared betweene his eyes. 6 And he came vnto the ramme that had the two hornes, whome I had seene standing by the riuer, and ranne vnto him in his fierce rage. 7 And I saw him come vnto the ramme, and being moued against him, he smote the ramme, and brake his two hornes: and there was no power in the ramme to stand against him, but he cast him downe to the grounde, and stamped vpon him, and there was none that coulde deliuer the ramme out of his power. 8 Therefore the goate waxed exceeding great, and when he was at the strongest, his great horne was broken: and for it came vp foure that appeared toward the foure windes of ye heauen. 9 And out of one of them came foorth a litle horne, which waxed very great toward the South, and toward the East, and towarde the pleasant land. 10 Yea, it grewe vp vnto the hoste of heauen, and it cast downe some of the hoste, and of the starres to the ground, and trode vpon them, 11 And extolled himselfe against the prince of the hoste from whome the dayly sacrifice was taken away, and the place of his Sanctuarie was cast downe. 12 And a time shall be giuen him ouer the dayly sacrifice for the iniquitie: and it shall cast downe the trueth to the ground, and thus shall it doe, and prosper. 13 Then I heard one of the Saints speaking, and one of the Saints spake vnto a certaine one, saying, Howe long shall endure the vision of the dayly sacrifice, and the iniquitie of the desolation to treade both the Sanctuarie and the armie vnder foote? 14 And he answered me, Vnto the euening and the morning, two thousand and three hundreth: then shall the Sanctuarie be clensed. 15 Nowe when I Daniel had seene the vision, and sought for the meaning, beholde, there stoode before me like the similitude of a man. 16 And I heard a mans voyce betweene the bankes of Vlai, which called, and sayde, Gabriel, make this man to vnderstand the vision. 17 So he came where I stood: and when hee came, I was afraide, and fell vpon my face: but he sayd vnto me, Vnderstand, O sonne of man: for in the last time shalbe the vision. 18 Nowe as he was speaking vnto me, I being a sleepe fell on my face to the ground: but he touched me, and set me vp in my place. 19 And he sayde, Beholde, I will shewe thee what shalbe in the last wrath: for in the end of the time appointed it shall come. 20 The ramme which thou sawest hauing two hornes, are the Kings of the Medes and Persians. 21 And the goate is the King of Grecia, and the great horne that is betweene his eyes, is the first King. 22 And that that is broken, and foure stoode vp for it, are foure kingdomes, which shall stand vp of that nation, but not in his strength. 23 And in the end of their kingdome, when the rebellious shalbe consumed, a King of fierce countenance, and vnderstanding darke sentences, shall stand vp. 24 And his power shalbe mightie, but not in his strength: and hee shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practise, and shall destroy the mightie, and the holy people. 25 And through his policie also, hee shall cause craft to prosper in his hand, and he shall extoll himselfe in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: hee shall also stande vp against the prince of princes, but he shalbe broken downe without hand. 26 And the vision of the euening and the morning, which is declared, is true: therefore seale thou vp the vision, for it shall be after many dayes. 27 And I Daniel was striken and sicke certaine dayes: but when I rose vp, I did the Kings busines, and I was astonished at the vision, but none vnderstood it.
Bishops(i) 1 In the third yere of the raigne of king Balthasar, there appeared a vision vnto me [euen] vnto me Daniel, after that which I had seene in the beginning 2 I saw in a vision (and when I saw it, I was in the palace of Susis, which is in the prouince of Elam) and in the vision me thought I was by the riuer of Ulai 3 Then I loked vp and saw, & beholde, there stoode before the riuer a ramme which had two hornes: and these two hornes were hye, but one was hyer then the other, & the hyest came vp last 4 I saw that this ramme pushed with his hornes against the west, against the north, and against the south: so that no beastes might stand before him, nor defend them from his power, but he did as him listed, and became great 5 And as I considered, beholde there came a hee goate from the west, ouer the whole earth, and touched not the grounde: and this goate had a horne appeared betwixt his eyes 6 And he came vnto the ramme that had the two hornes (whom I had seene standing by the riuer) and ranne fiercely vpon him with his might 7 And I sawe him drawe nye vnto the ramme, being very fierce vpon him, yea he smote the ramme and brake his two hornes, neither had the ramme so much strength as to stande before him: but he cast him downe to the grounde, trode him vnder his feete, & there was none able to deliuer the ramme out of his power 8 Therefore the goate waxed exceeding great, & when he was at the strongest, his great horne was broken: Then grew there other foure notable ones in the steade of it, towarde the foure windes of the heauen 9 And out of one of them came foorth a litle horne, which waxed very great toward the south, toward the east, and toward the pleasaunt lande 10 It grewe vp vnto the hoast of heauen, whereof it did cast some downe to the grounde, and of the starres also, and trode them vnder foote 11 Yea, it grewe vp against the prince of the hoast, from whom the dayly [sacrifice] was taken away, and the places of his sanctuarie caste downe 12 And power was geuen vnto it ouer the dayly [sacrifice] for the iniquitie, and it shall cast downe the trueth to the grounde: and thus shall it do, and prosper 13 Upon this, I heard one of the sainctes speaking, and one of the sainctes spake vnto Palmoni, saying: how long shal the vision of the dayly [sacrifice] and of the iniquitie of desolation [endure,] to geue both the sanctuarie and the power to be troden vnder foote 14 And he aunswered me: Unto the euening and the morning, two thousand and three hundred: then shal the sanctuarie be cleansed 15 Now when I Daniel had seene this vision, and sought for the vnderstanding of it: beholde, there stoode before me like the similitude of a man 16 And I heard a mans voyce betweene Ulai, which cryed, and saide: O Gabriel make this man vnderstande the vision 17 So he came and stoode by me: but I was afraide at his comming, and fell downe vpo my face: Then said he vnto me, Understand O thou sonne of man: for at the time of the ende this vision [shalbe. 18 Now as he was speaking vnto me, I fell in a slumber vpon my face to the grounde: but he touched me, and set me vp in my place 19 And he saide, Beholde, I wyll shewe thee what shalbe in the last wrath: for in the time appoynted it shalbe fulfilled 20 The ramme which thou sawest hauing two hornes, is the king of the Medes and Perses 21 And the goate, is the king of Grecia: and the great horne that is betwixt his eyes, that is the first king 22 But where as it brake, & foure other rose vp in the steade: [it signifieth,] that out of this people shall stande vp foure kingdomes, but not so mightie as it 23 And in the ende of their kingdome, when the wicked are come to the full, a king of a fierce countenaunce, and vnderstanding harde sentences, shall stand vp 24 His power shalbe mightie, but not in his strength, & he shall destroy wonderfully, he shall prosper & practise, and destroy the mightie and the holy people 25 And through his policie also he shall cause craft to prosper in his handes, he shall extoll him selfe in his heart, and in prosperitie he shall destroy many, & many one shalbe put to death in his wealthinesse: he shall stande vp against the prince of princes, but he shalbe destroyed without hande 26 And the vision of the euening and the morning, which is declared, is true: therfore seale thou vp the vision, for it shalbe after many dayes 27 Upon this was I Daniel feeble, so that I lay sicke [certaine] dayes: but when I rose vp, I went about ye kinges busines, and was astonied at the vision, neuerthelesse, no man vnderstoode it
DouayRheims(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Baltasar, a vision appeared to me. I, Daniel, after what I had seen in the beginning, 2 Saw in my vision when I was in the castle of Susa, which is in the province of Elam: and I saw in the vision that I was over the gate of Ulai. 3 And I lifted up my eyes, and saw: and behold a ram stood before the water, having two high horns, and one higher than the other, and growing up. Afterward 4 I saw the ram pushing with his horns against the west, and against the north, and against the south: and no beasts could withstand him, nor be delivered out of his hand: and he did according to his own will, and became great. 5 And I understood: and behold a he goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and he touched not the ground, and the he goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he went up to the ram that had the horns, which I had seen standing before the gate, and he ran towards him in the force of his strength. 7 And when he was come near the ram, he was enraged against him, and struck the ram: and broke his two horns, and the ram cound not withstand him: and when he had cast him down on the ground, he stamped upon him, and none could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 And the he goat became exceeding great: and when he was grown, the great horn was broken, and there came up four horns under it towards the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn: and it became great against the south, and against the east, and against the strength. 10 And it was magnified even unto the strength of heaven: and it threw down of the strength, and of the stars, and trod upon them. 11 And it was magnified even to the prince of the strength: and it took away from him the continual sacrifice, and cast down the place of his sanctuary. 12 And strength was given him against the continual sacrifice, because of sins: and truth shall be cast down on the ground, and he shall do and shall prosper. 13 And I heard one of the saints speaking, and one saint said to another I know not to whom, that was speaking: How long shall be the vision, concerning the continual sacrifice, and the sin of the desolation that is made: and the sanctuary, and the strength be trodden under foot? 14 And he said to him: Unto evening and morning two thousand three hundred days: and the sanctuary shall be cleansed. 15 And it came to pass when I, Daniel, saw the vision, and sought the meaning, that behold there stood before me as it were the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard the voice of a man between Ulai: and he called, and said: Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision. 17 And he came, and stood near where I stood: and when he was come, I fell on my face, trembling, and he said to me: Understand, O son of man, for in the time of the end the vision shall be fulfilled. 18 And when he spoke to me, I fell flat on the ground: and he touched me, and set me upright. 19 And he said to me: I will shew thee what things are to come to pass in the end of the malediction: for the time hath its end. 20 The ram, which thou sawest with horns, is the king of the Medes and Persians. 21 And the he goat, is the king of the Greeks, and the great horn that was between his eyes, the same is the first king. 22 But whereas when that was borken, there arose up four for it, four kings shall rise up of his nation, but not with his strength. 23 And after their reign, when iniquities shall be grown up, there shall arise a king of a shameless face, and understanding dark sentences. 24 And his power shall be strengthened, but not by his own force: and he shall lay all things waste, and shall prosper, and do more than can be believed. And he shall destroy the mighty, and the people of the saints, 25 According to his will, and craft shall be successful in his hand: and his heart shall be puffed up, and in the abundance of all things he shall kill many: and he shall rise up aginst the prince of princes, and shall be broken without hand. 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning, which was told, is true: thou, therefore, seal up the vision, because it shall come to pass after many days. 27 And I, Daniel, languished, and was sick for some days: and when I was risen up, I did the king's business, and I was astonished at the vision, and there was none that could interpret it.
KJV(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at the first. 2 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw, that I was at Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river of Ulai. 3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great. 5 And as I was considering, behold, an he goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and for it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land. 10 And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them. 11 Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of the sanctuary was cast down. 12 And an host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practised, and prospered. 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said unto that certain saint which spake, How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? 14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed. 15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision. 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision. 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time appointed the end shall be. 20 The ram which thou sawest having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practise, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people. 25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand. 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days. 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up, and did the king's business; and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.
KJV_Cambridge(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at the first. 2 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw, that I was at Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river of Ulai. 3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great. 5 And as I was considering, behold, an he goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and for it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land. 10 And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them. 11 Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. 12 And an host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practised, and prospered. 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said unto that certain saint which spake, How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? 14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed. 15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision. 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision. 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time appointed the end shall be. 20 The ram which thou sawest having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practise, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people. 25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand. 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days. 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up, and did the king's business; and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.
KJV_Strongs(i)
  1 H7969 In the third H8141 year H4438 of the reign H4428 of king H1112 Belshazzar H2377 a vision H7200 appeared [H8738]   H1840 unto me, even unto me Daniel H310 , after H7200 that which appeared [H8738]   H8462 unto me at the first.
  2 H7200 And I saw [H8799]   H2377 in a vision H7200 ; and it came to pass, when I saw [H8800]   H7800 , that I was at Shushan H1002 in the palace H4082 , which is in the province H5867 of Elam H7200 ; and I saw [H8799]   H2377 in a vision H180 , and I was by the river H195 of Ulai.
  3 H5375 Then I lifted up [H8799]   H5869 mine eyes H7200 , and saw [H8799]   H5975 , and, behold, there stood [H8802]   H6440 before H180 the river H259 a H352 ram H7161 which had two horns H7161 : and the two horns H1364 were high H259 ; but one H1364 was higher H8145 than the other H1364 , and the higher H5927 came up [H8802]   H314 last.
  4 H7200 I saw [H8804]   H352 the ram H5055 pushing [H8764]   H3220 westward H6828 , and northward H5045 , and southward H2416 ; so that no beasts H5975 might stand [H8799]   H6440 before H5337 him, neither was there any that could deliver [H8688]   H3027 out of his hand H6213 ; but he did [H8804]   H7522 according to his will H1431 , and became great [H8689]  .
  5 H995 And as I was considering [H8688]   H5795 , behold, an he H6842 goat H935 came [H8802]   H4628 from the west H6440 on the face H776 of the whole earth H5060 , and touched [H8802]   H776 not the ground H6842 : and the goat H2380 had a notable H7161 horn H5869 between his eyes.
  6 H935 And he came [H8799]   H352 to the ram H1167 that had H7161 two horns H7200 , which I had seen [H8804]   H5975 standing [H8802]   H6440 before H180 the river H7323 , and ran [H8799]   H2534 unto him in the fury H3581 of his power.
  7 H7200 And I saw [H8804]   H5060 him come [H8688]   H681 close unto H352 the ram H4843 , and he was moved with choler [H8698]   H5221 against him, and smote [H8686]   H352 the ram H7665 , and brake [H8762]   H8147 his two H7161 horns H3581 : and there was no power H352 in the ram H5975 to stand [H8800]   H6440 before H7993 him, but he cast him down [H8686]   H776 to the ground H7429 , and stamped [H8799]   H5337 upon him: and there was none that could deliver [H8688]   H352 the ram H3027 out of his hand.
  8 H6842 Therefore the he H5795 goat H3966 waxed very H1431 great [H8689]   H6105 : and when he was strong [H8800]   H1419 , the great H7161 horn H7665 was broken [H8738]   H5927 ; and for it came up [H8799]   H702 four H2380 notable ones H702 toward the four H7307 winds H8064 of heaven.
  9 H259 And out of one H3318 of them came forth [H8804]   H4704 a little H7161 horn H3499 , which waxed exceeding H1431 great [H8799]   H5045 , toward the south H4217 , and toward the east H6643 , and toward the pleasant land .
  10 H1431 And it waxed great [H8799]   H6635 , even to the host H8064 of heaven H5307 ; and it cast down [H8686]   H6635 some of the host H3556 and of the stars H776 to the ground H7429 , and stamped [H8799]   upon them.
  11 H1431 Yea, he magnified [H8689]   H8269 himself even to the prince H6635 of the host H8548 , and by him the daily H7311 sacrifice was taken away [H8717]   [H8675]   H7311   [H8689]   H4349 , and the place H4720 of his sanctuary H7993 was cast down [H8717]  .
  12 H6635 And an host H5414 was given [H8735]   H8548 him against the daily H6588 sacrifice by reason of transgression H7993 , and it cast down [H8686]   H571 the truth H776 to the ground H6213 ; and it practised [H8804]   H6743 , and prospered [H8689]  .
  13 H8085 Then I heard [H8799]   H259 one H6918 saint H1696 speaking [H8764]   H259 , and another H6918 saint H559 said [H8799]   H6422 unto that certain H1696 saint which spake [H8764]   H2377 , How long shall be the vision H8548 concerning the daily H6588 sacrifice, and the transgression H8074 of desolation [H8802]   H5414 , to give [H8800]   H6944 both the sanctuary H6635 and the host H4823 to be trodden under foot?
  14 H559 And he said [H8799]   H505 unto me, Unto two thousand H7969 and three H3967 hundred H6153 days H1242   H6944 ; then shall the sanctuary H6663 be cleansed [H8738]  .
  15 H1840 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel H7200 , had seen [H8800]   H2377 the vision H1245 , and sought [H8762]   H998 for the meaning H5975 , then, behold, there stood [H8802]   H4758 before me as the appearance H1397 of a man.
  16 H8085 And I heard [H8799]   H120 a man's H6963 voice H195 between the banks of Ulai H7121 , which called [H8799]   H559 , and said [H8799]   H1403 , Gabriel H1975 , make this H995 man to understand [H8685]   H4758 the vision.
  17 H935 So he came [H8799]   H681 near H5977 where I stood H935 : and when he came [H8800]   H1204 , I was afraid [H8738]   H5307 , and fell [H8799]   H6440 upon my face H559 : but he said [H8799]   H995 unto me, Understand [H8685]   H1121 , O son H120 of man H6256 : for at the time H7093 of the end H2377 shall be the vision.
  18 H1696 Now as he was speaking [H8763]   H7290 with me, I was in a deep sleep [H8738]   H6440 on my face H776 toward the ground H5060 : but he touched [H8799]   H5975 me, and set [H8686]   H5977 me upright.
  19 H559 And he said [H8799]   H3045 , Behold, I will make thee know [H8688]   H319 what shall be in the last end H2195 of the indignation H4150 : for at the time appointed H7093 the end shall be .
  20 H352 The ram H7200 which thou sawest [H8804]   H1167 having H7161 two horns H4428 are the kings H4074 of Media H6539 and Persia.
  21 H8163 And the rough H6842 goat H4428 is the king H3120 of Grecia H1419 : and the great H7161 horn H5869 that is between his eyes H7223 is the first H4428 king.
  22 H7665 Now that being broken [H8737]   H702 , whereas four H5975 stood up [H8799]   H702 for it, four H4438 kingdoms H5975 shall stand up [H8799]   H1471 out of the nation H3581 , but not in his power.
  23 H319 And in the latter time H4438 of their kingdom H6586 , when the transgressors [H8802]   H8552 are come to the full [H8687]   H4428 , a king H5794 of fierce H6440 countenance H995 , and understanding [H8688]   H2420 dark sentences H5975 , shall stand up [H8799]  .
  24 H3581 And his power H6105 shall be mighty [H8804]   H3581 , but not by his own power H7843 : and he shall destroy [H8686]   H6381 wonderfully [H8737]   H6743 , and shall prosper [H8689]   H6213 , and practise [H8804]   H7843 , and shall destroy [H8689]   H6099 the mighty H6918 and the holy H5971 people.
  25 H7922 And through his policy H4820 also he shall cause craft H6743 to prosper [H8689]   H3027 in his hand H1431 ; and he shall magnify [H8686]   H3824 himself in his heart H7962 , and by peace H7843 shall destroy [H8686]   H7227 many H5975 : he shall also stand up [H8799]   H8269 against the Prince H8269 of princes H7665 ; but he shall be broken [H8735]   H657 without H3027 hand.
  26 H4758 And the vision H6153 of the evening H1242 and the morning H559 which was told [H8738]   H571 is true H5640 : wherefore shut thou up [H8798]   H2377 the vision H7227 ; for it shall be for many H3117 days.
  27 H1840 And I Daniel H1961 fainted [H8738]   H2470 , and was sick [H8738]   H3117 certain days H6965 ; afterward I rose up [H8799]   H6213 , and did [H8799]   H4428 the king's H4399 business H8074 ; and I was astonished [H8709]   H4758 at the vision H995 , but none understood [H8688]   it .
Thomson(i) 1 In the third year of Baltasar the king a vision appeared to me. After the first vision which appeared to me, 2 I Daniel was at Susoi the palace which is in the province of Ailam; and being on the bank of the Oubal, 3 I lifted up mine eyes and looked, and lo a ram stood before the Oubal and it had lofty horns and one was higher than the other; and the highest sprang up last. 4 And I saw the ram butting westward and northward and southward, and of all the beasts none could stand before him nor was there any to deliver out of his hand. So he acted according to his pleasure and became great. 5 And while I was considering, behold a he goat came from the south west over the face of the whole earth and he did not seem to touch the ground. And the goat had a horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram which had two horns and which I saw standing before the Oubal and ran up to him with all his might. 7 I saw him indeed coming up to the ram and he was exasperated against him, and he smote the ram and broke his two horns and the ram had not power to stand before him. So he threw him on the ground and trampled him, and there was none to deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 And the goat of the goats became very great and when he was in full strength, that great horn of his was broken; and four others sprang up from under it towards the four winds of heaven. 9 And out from the first of them there came forth one strong horn which became very great towards the south and towards the host, 10 and its greatness reached even to the host of heaven. And there fell on the earth some of the host of heaven and some of the stars, and these were trodden down. 11 And until the captain general should deliver the captivity, even by reason of him the sacrifice was disturbed; and he was prospered; and the sanctuary is to be desolated; 12 and sin was permitted against the sacrifice; and this righteousness was cast on the ground; so he acted and was prospered. 13 And I heard a holy one speaking; and a holy one said to the Phelmoni who spoke, "How long shall this vision last, respecting the sacrifice which is taken away, and the sin of desolation which is permitted; and the sanctuary and the host be trodden down?" 14 And he said to him, Even till there shall be of an evening and a morning two thousand four hundred days. Then shall the sanctuary be cleansed. 15 And when I Daniel had seen the vision and sought the meaning, then lo! there stood before me an appearance like that of a man. 16 And I heard a voice of a man amidst the Oubal and it called and said, "Gabriel, instruct him respecting the vision." 17 So he came and stood near where I was standing. And when he came, I was struck with terror and fell on my face. And he said to me, Son of man, understand; for this vision also is for the end of a time. 18 And while he was speaking to me, I fell flat with my face on the ground. Then he touched me and set me on my feet, 19 and said, Behold I make known to thee the things which shall be in the last days of the indignation; for this vision also is for the end of a time. 20 The ram which thou sawest which had the horns, is the king of the Medes and Persians. 21 The goat of the goats, is the king of the Grecians; and the great horn which was between his eyes is the first king. 22 Now as upon this being broken, four horns shot up from under it, four kings of that nation of his will be raised up, but not by their own might. 23 And in the last days of their kingdom, their sins being come to the full, a king will be raised up of an unblushing countenance, skilled in problems, 24 and his power will be great, and he will destroy things which are objects of admiration and will prosper and act and destroy mighty men, and a holy people. 25 And the yoke of his chain will prosper; and by his hand and by his heart, deceit will be magnified, and with deceit he will destroy many and for the destruction of many he will be raised up and will break them like eggs with his hands. 26 Now the vision of the evening and the morning, which was mentioned is true. Seal thou therefore the vision, for it is for many days. 27 Upon this I Daniel was confined to my bed and sick. And when I arose I did the king's business. And I was astonished at the vision; but none understood it.
Webster(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared to me, even to me, Daniel, after that which appeared to me at the first. 2 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw, that I was at Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river Ulai. 3 Then I lifted up my eyes, and saw, and behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great. 5 And as I was considering, behold, a he-goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran to him in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him come close to the ram, and he was moved with anger against him, and smote the ram, and broke his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 Therefore the he-goat became very great: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and in its stead came up four notable ones towards the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which became exceeding great, towards the south, and towards the east, and towards the pleasant land. 10 And it grew great, even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them. 11 Yes, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. 12 And a host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practiced, and prospered. 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said to that certain saint who spoke, How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? 14 And he said to me, Until two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed. 15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision. 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said to me, Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision. 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face towards the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time appointed the end shall be. 20 The ram which thou sawest having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up in its place, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practice, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people. 25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand. 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days. 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; afterward I rose, and did the king's business; and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.
Webster_Strongs(i)
  1 H7969 In the third H8141 year H4438 of the reign H4428 of king H1112 Belshazzar H2377 a vision H7200 [H8738] appeared H1840 to me, even to me Daniel H310 , after H7200 [H8738] that which appeared H8462 to me at the first.
  2 H7200 [H8799] And I saw H2377 in a vision H7200 [H8800] ; and it came to pass, when I saw H7800 , that I was at Shushan H1002 in the palace H4082 , which is in the province H5867 of Elam H7200 [H8799] ; and I saw H2377 in a vision H180 , and I was by the river H195 Ulai.
  3 H5375 [H8799] Then I lifted up H5869 my eyes H7200 [H8799] , and saw H5975 [H8802] , and, behold, there stood H6440 before H180 the river H259 a H352 ram H7161 which had two horns H7161 : and the two horns H1364 were high H259 ; but one H1364 was higher H8145 than the other H1364 , and the higher H5927 [H8802] came up H314 last.
  4 H7200 [H8804] I saw H352 the ram H5055 [H8764] pushing H3220 westward H6828 , and northward H5045 , and southward H2416 ; so that no beasts H5975 [H8799] might stand H6440 before H5337 [H8688] him, neither was there any that could deliver H3027 out of his hand H6213 [H8804] ; but he did H7522 according to his will H1431 [H8689] , and became great.
  5 H995 [H8688] And as I was considering H5795 , behold, a male H6842 goat H935 [H8802] came H4628 from the west H6440 on the face H776 of the whole earth H5060 [H8802] , and touched H776 not the ground H6842 : and the goat H2380 had a notable H7161 horn H5869 between his eyes.
  6 H935 [H8799] And he came H352 to the ram H1167 that had H7161 two horns H7200 [H8804] , which I had seen H5975 [H8802] standing H6440 before H180 the river H7323 [H8799] , and ran H2534 to him in the fury H3581 of his power.
  7 H7200 [H8804] And I saw H5060 [H8688] him come H681 close to H352 the ram H4843 [H8698] , and he was moved with anger H5221 [H8686] against him, and smote H352 the ram H7665 [H8762] , and broke H8147 his two H7161 horns H3581 : and there was no power H352 in the ram H5975 [H8800] to stand H6440 before H7993 [H8686] him, but he cast him down H776 to the ground H7429 [H8799] , and stamped H5337 [H8688] upon him: and there was none that could deliver H352 the ram H3027 out of his hand.
  8 H6842 Therefore the male H5795 goat H3966 became very H1431 [H8689] great H6105 [H8800] : and when he was strong H1419 , the great H7161 horn H7665 [H8738] was broken H5927 [H8799] ; and in its stead came up H702 four H2380 notable ones H702 toward the four H7307 winds H8064 of heaven.
  9 H259 And out of one H3318 [H8804] of them came forth H4704 a little H7161 horn H3499 , which became exceeding H1431 [H8799] great H5045 , toward the south H4217 , and toward the east H6643 , and toward the pleasant land.
  10 H1431 [H8799] And it grew great H6635 , even to the host H8064 of heaven H5307 [H8686] ; and it cast down H6635 some of the host H3556 and of the stars H776 to the ground H7429 [H8799] , and stamped upon them.
  11 H1431 [H8689] Yea, he magnified H8269 himself even to the prince H6635 of the host H8548 , and by him the daily H7311 H7311 [H8717] sacrifice was taken away H4349 , and the place H4720 of his sanctuary H7993 [H8717] was cast down.
  12 H6635 And an host H5414 [H8735] was given H8548 him against the daily H6588 sacrifice by reason of transgression H7993 [H8686] , and it cast down H571 the truth H776 to the ground H6213 [H8804] ; and it continued H6743 [H8689] , and prospered.
  13 H8085 [H8799] Then I heard H259 one H6918 saint H1696 [H8764] speaking H259 , and another H6918 saint H559 [H8799] said H6422 to that certain H1696 [H8764] saint who spoke H2377 , How long shall be the vision H8548 concerning the daily H6588 sacrifice, and the transgression H8074 [H8802] of desolation H5414 [H8800] , to give H6944 both the sanctuary H6635 and the host H4823 to be trodden under foot?
  14 H559 [H8799] And he said H505 to me, Until two thousand H7969 and three H3967 hundred H6153 H1242 days H6944 ; then shall the sanctuary H6663 [H8738] be cleansed.
  15 H1840 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel H7200 [H8800] , had seen H2377 the vision H1245 [H8762] , and sought H998 for the meaning H5975 [H8802] , then, behold, there stood H4758 before me one having the appearance H1397 of a man.
  16 H8085 [H8799] And I heard H120 a man's H6963 voice H195 between the banks of Ulai H7121 [H8799] , which called H559 [H8799] , and said H1403 , Gabriel H1975 , make this H995 [H8685] man to understand H4758 the vision.
  17 H935 [H8799] So he came H681 near H5977 where I stood H935 [H8800] : and when he came H1204 [H8738] , I was afraid H5307 [H8799] , and fell H6440 upon my face H559 [H8799] : but he said H995 [H8685] to me, Understand H1121 , O son H120 of man H6256 : for at the time H7093 of the end H2377 shall be the vision.
  18 H1696 [H8763] Now as he was speaking H7290 [H8738] with me, I was in a deep sleep H6440 on my face H776 toward the ground H5060 [H8799] : but he touched H5975 [H8686] me, and set H5977 me upright.
  19 H559 [H8799] And he said H3045 [H8688] , Behold, I will make thee know H319 what shall be in the last end H2195 of the indignation H4150 : for at the time appointed H7093 the end shall be.
  20 H352 The ram H7200 [H8804] which thou sawest H1167 having H7161 two horns H4428 are the kings H4074 of Media H6539 and Persia.
  21 H8163 And the rough H6842 goat H4428 is the king H3120 of Greece H1419 : and the great H7161 horn H5869 that is between his eyes H7223 is the first H4428 king.
  22 H7665 [H8737] Now that being broken H702 , though four H5975 [H8799] stood up H702 in its place, four H4438 kingdoms H5975 [H8799] shall stand up H1471 out of the nation H3581 , but not in his power.
  23 H319 And in the latter time H4438 of their kingdom H6586 [H8802] , when the transgressors H8552 [H8687] are come to the full H4428 , a king H5794 of fierce H6440 countenance H995 [H8688] , and understanding H2420 dark sentences H5975 [H8799] , shall stand up.
  24 H3581 And his power H6105 [H8804] shall be mighty H3581 , but not by his own power H7843 [H8686] : and he shall destroy H6381 [H8737] wonderfully H6743 [H8689] , and shall prosper H6213 [H8804] , and continue H7843 [H8689] , and shall destroy H6099 the mighty H6918 and the holy H5971 people.
  25 H7922 And through his policy H4820 also he shall cause deceit H6743 [H8689] to prosper H3027 in his hand H1431 [H8686] ; and he shall magnify H3824 himself in his heart H7962 , and by peace H7843 [H8686] shall destroy H7227 many H5975 [H8799] : he shall also stand up H8269 against the Prince H8269 of princes H7665 [H8735] ; but he shall be broken H657 without H3027 hand.
  26 H4758 And the vision H6153 of the evening H1242 and the morning H559 [H8738] which was told H571 is true H5640 [H8798] : therefore shut thou up H2377 the vision H7227 ; for it shall be for many H3117 days.
  27 H1840 And I Daniel H1961 [H8738] fainted H2470 [H8738] , and was sick H3117 certain days H6965 [H8799] ; afterward I rose H6213 [H8799] , and did H4428 the king's H4399 business H8074 [H8709] ; and I was astonished H4758 at the vision H995 [H8688] , but none understood it.
Brenton(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Baltasar a vision appeared to me, even to me Daniel, after that which appeared to me at the first. 2 And I was in Susa the palace, which is in the land of Aelam, and I was on the bank of Ubal. 3 And I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, a ram standing in front of the Ubal; and he had high horns; and one was higher than the other, and the high one came up last. 4 And I saw the ram butting westward, and northward, and southward; and no beast could stand before him, and there was none that could deliver out of his hand; and he did according to his will, and became great. 5 And I was considering, and, behold, a he-goat came from the south-west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the earth: and the goat had a horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had the horns, which I had seen standing in front of the Ubal, and he ran at him with the violence of his strength. 7 And I saw him coming up close to the ram, and he was furiously enraged against him, and he smote the ram, and broke both his horns: and there was no strength in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him on the ground, and trampled on him; and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 And the he-goat grew exceedingly great: and when he was strong, his great horn was broken; and four other horns rose up in its place toward the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came forth one strong horn, and it grew very great toward the south, and toward the host: 10 and it magnified itself to the host of heaven; and there fell to the earth some of the host of heaven and of the stars, and they trampled on them. 11 And this shall be until the chief captain shall have delivered the captivity: and by reason of him the sacrifice was disturbed, and he prospered; and the holy place shall be made desolate. 12 And a sin-offering was given for the sacrifice, and righteousness was cast down to the ground; and it practised, and prospered. 13 And I heard one saint speaking, and a saint said to a certain one speaking, How long shall the vision continue, even the removal of the sacrifice, and the bringing in of the sin of desolation; and how long shall the sanctuary and host be trampled? 14 And he said to him, Evening and morning there shall be two thousand and four hundred days; and then the sanctuary shall be cleansed. 15 And it came to pass, as I, even I Daniel, saw the vision, and sought to understand it, that, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard the voice of a man between the banks of the Ubal; and he called, and said, Gabriel, cause that man to understand the vision. 17 And he came and stood near where I stood: and when he came, I was struck with awe, and fell upon my face: but he said to me, Understand, son of man: for yet the vision is for an appointed time. 18 And while he spoke with me, I fell upon my face to the earth: and he touched me, and set me on my feet. 19 And he said, Behold, I make thee know the things that shall come to pass at the end of the wrath: for the vision is yet for an appointed time. 20 The ram which thou sawest that had the horns is the king of the Medes and Persians. 21 The he-goat is the King of the Greeks: and the great horn which was between his eyes, he is the first king. 22 And as for the one that was broken, in whose place there stood up four horns, four kings shall arise out of his nation, but not in their own strength. 23 And at the latter time of their kingdom, when their sins are coming to the full, there shall arise a king bold in countenance, and understanding riddles. 24 And his power shall be great, and he shall destroy wonderfully, and prosper, and practise, and shall destroy mighty men, and the holy people. 25 And the yoke of his chain shall prosper: there is craft in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by craft shall destroy many, and he shall stand up for the destruction of many, and shall crush them as eggs in his hand. 26 And the vision of the evening and morning that was mentioned is true: and do thou seal the vision; for it is for many days. 27 And I Daniel fell asleep, and was sick: then I arose, and did the king's business; and I wondered at the vision, and there was none that understood it.
Brenton_Greek(i) 1 Εν ἔτει τρίτῳ τῆς βασιλείας Βαλτάσαρ τοῦ βασιλέως ὅρασις ὤφθη πρὸς μέ· ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ μετὰ τὴν ὀφθεῖσάν μοι τὴν ἀρχὴν, 2 καὶ ἤμην ἐν Σούσοις τῇ βάρει, ἥ ἐστιν ἐν χώρᾳ Αἰλάμ· καὶ ἤμην ἐπὶ τοῦ Οὐβὰλ. 3 Καὶ ᾖρα τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου, καὶ ἴδον· καὶ ἰδοὺ κριὸς εἷς ἑστηκὼς πρὸ τοῦ Οὐβάλ· καὶ αὐτῷ κέρατα ὑψηλά· καὶ τὸ ἓν ὑψηλότερον τοῦ ἑτέρου, καὶ τὸ ὑψηλὸν ἀνέβαινεν ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων. 4 Καὶ ἴδον τὸν κριὸν κερατίζοντα κατὰ θάλασσαν, καὶ βοῤῥᾶν, καὶ Νότον· καὶ πάντα τὰ θηρία οὐ στήσεται ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ· καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἐξαιρούμενος ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐποίησε κατὰ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐμεγαλύνθη.
5 Καὶ ἐγὼ ἤμην συνιῶν, καὶ ἰδοὺ τράγος αἰγῶν ἤρχετο ἀπὸ λιβὸς ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἁπτόμενος τῆς γῆς· καὶ τῷ τράγῳ κέρας μέσον τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ. 6 Καὶ ἦλθεν ἕως τοῦ κριοῦ τοῦ τά κέρατα ἔχοντος, οὗ ἴδον ἑστὼς ἐνώπιον τοῦ Οὐβὰλ, καὶ ἔδραμε πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν ὁρμῇ τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ. 7 Καὶ ἴδον αὐτὸν φθάνοντα ἕως τοῦ κριοῦ, καὶ ἐξηγριάνθη πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ ἔπαισε τὸν κριὸν, καὶ συνέτριψεν ἀμφότερα τὰ κέρατα αὐτοῦ· καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἰσχὺς τῷ κριῷ, τοῦ στῆναι ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἔῤῥιψεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ συνεπάτησεν αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἐξαιρούμενος τὸν κριὸν ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ.
8 Καὶ ὁ τράγος τῶν αἰγῶν ἐμεγαλύνθη ἕως σφόδρα· καὶ ἐν τῷ ἰσχῦσαι αὐτὸν, συνετρίβη τὸ κέρας αὐτοῦ τὸ μέγα· καὶ ἀνέβη ἕτερα τέσσαρα ὑποκάτω αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀνέμους τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. 9 Καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς αὐτῶν ἐξῆλθε κέρας ἓν ἰσχυρὸν, καὶ ἐμεγαλύνθη περισσῶς πρὸς τὸν Νότον, καὶ πρὸς τὴν δύναμιν, 10 καὶ ἐμεγαλύνθη ἕως τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ· καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἀπὸ τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἄστρων, καὶ συνεπάτησαν αὐτά. 11 Καὶ ἕως οὗ ὁ ἀρχιστράτηγος ῥύσεται τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν, καὶ διʼ αὐτὸν θυσία ἐταράχθη, καὶ κατευοδώθη αὐτῷ· καὶ τὸ ἅγιον ἐρημωθήσεται· 12 Καὶ ἐδόθη ἐπὶ τὴν θυσίαν ἁμαρτία, καὶ ἐῤῥίφη χαμαὶ ἡ δικαιοσύνη· καὶ ἐποίησε, καὶ εὐοδώθη. 13 Καὶ ἤκουσα ἑνὸς ἁγίου λαλοῦντος· καὶ εἶπεν εἷς ἅγιος τῷ φελμουνὶ τῷ λαλοῦντι, ἕως πότε ἡ ὅρασις στήσεται, ἡ θυσία ἡ ἀρθεῖσα, καὶ ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐρημώσεως ἡ δοθεῖσα, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον καὶ ἡ δύναμις συμπατηθήσεται; 14 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἕως ἐσπέρας καὶ πρωῒ ἡμέραι δισχίλιαι καὶ τριακόσιαι, καὶ καθαρισθήσεται τὸ ἅγιον.
15 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἰδεῖν με, ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ, τὴν ὅρασιν, καὶ ἐζήτουν σύνεσιν, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἔστη ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ ὡς ὅρασις ἀνδρός. 16 Καὶ ἤκουσα φωνὴν ἀνδρὸς ἀναμέσον τοῦ Οὐβὰλ, καὶ ἐκάλεσε, καὶ εἶπε, Γαβριὴλ συνέτισον ἐκεῖνον τὴν ὅρασιν. 17 Καὶ ἦλθε, καὶ ἔστη ἐχόμενος τῆς στάσεώς μου· καὶ ἐν τῷ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν ἐθαμβήθην, καὶ πίπτω ἐπὶ πρόσωπόν μου· καὶ εἶπε πρὸς μὲ, σύνες υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου· ἔτι γὰρ εἰς καιροῦ πέρας ἡ ὅρασις. 18 Καὶ ἐν τῷ λαλεῖν αὐτὸν μετʼ ἐμοῦ, πίπτω ἐπὶ πρόσωπόν μου ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἥψατό μου, καὶ ἔστησέ με ἐπὶ πόδας, 19 καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ γνωρίζω σοι τὰ ἐσόμενα ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῆς ὀργῆς· ἔτι γὰρ εἰς καιροῦ πέρας ἡ ὅρασις.
20 Ὁ κριός, ὃν εἶδες, ὁ ἔχων τὰ κέρατα, βασιλεὺς, Μήδων καὶ Περσῶν. 21 Ὁ τράγος τῶν αἰγῶν, βασιλεὺς Ἑλλήνων· καὶ τὸ κέρας τὸ μέγα ὃ ἦν ἀναμέσον τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ, αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ βασιλεὺς ὁ πρῶτος. 22 Καὶ τοῦ συντριβέντος οὗ ἔστησαν τέσσαρα κέρατα ὑποκάτω, τέσσαρες βασιλεῖς ἐκ τοῦ ἔθνους αὐτοῦ ἀναστήσονται, καὶ οὐκ ἐν τῇ ἰσχύϊ αὐτῶν. 23 Καὶ ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῆς βασιλείας αὐτῶν, πληρουμένων τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν, ἀναστήσεται βασιλεὺς ἀναιδὴς προσώπῳ, καὶ συνίων προβλήματα·. 24 Καὶ κραταιὰ ἡ ἰσχὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ θαυμαστὰ διαφθερεῖ, καὶ κατευθυνεῖ, καὶ ποιήσει, καὶ διαφθερεῖ ἰσχυροὺς, καὶ λαὸν ἅγιον. 25 Καὶ ζυγὸς τοῦ κλοιοῦ αὐτοῦ κατευθυνεῖ, δόλος ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ μεγαλυνθήσεται, καὶ δόλῳ διαφθερεῖ πολλοὺς, καὶ ἐπὶ ἀπωλείας πολλῶν στήσεται· καὶ ὡς ὠὰ χειρὶ συντρίψει. 26 Καὶ ἡ ὅρασις τῆς ἑσπέρας καὶ τῆς πρωΐας τῆς ῥηθείσης ἀληθής ἐστι· καὶ σὺ σφράγισον τὴν ὅρασιν, ὅτι εἰς ἡμέρας πολλάς.
27 Καὶ ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ ἐκοιμήθην, καὶ ἐμαλακίσθην, καὶ ἀνέστην, καὶ ἐποίουν τὰ ἔργα τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἐθαύμαζον τὴν ὅρασιν, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ συνίων.
Leeser(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, to me Daniel, after that which had appeared unto me at the first. 2 And I saw in the vision—and it came to pass, in my seeing, that I was at Shushan the capital, which is in the province of ‘Elam;—and I saw in the vision, as though I was by the river Ulai. 3 And I lifted up my eyes, and saw, and, behold, there was a ram standing before the river, and he had two horns; and the horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher one came up last. 4 I saw the ram butting westward, and northward, and southward; so that all the beasts could not stand before him, and no one was there to deliver out of his hand: and he did according to his will, and became great. 5 And as I was looking attentively, behold, there came a shaggy, he-goat from the west over the face of the whole earth, without touching the ground; and the goat had a sightly large horn between his eyes. 6 And he came as far as the ram that had two horns, that I had seen standing before the river, and ran at him with his furious power. 7 And I saw him coming close unto the ram, and he became bitterly enraged against him, and he struck the ram, and broke his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand forward before him: and he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him; and there was no one to deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 And the shaggy he-goat became very great: but when he was grown strong, the great horn was broken; and there came up four slightly large ones in its place toward the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of them came forth a little horn, which became exceedingly great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the glorious land. 10 And it became great, even up to the host of the heavens; and it cast down to the ground some of the host and of the stars, and trod them under foot. 11 Yea, it magnified itself even up to the prince of the host, and by it the continual sacrifice was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. 12 And the host is given up together with the continual sacrifice, by reason of transgression: and it casteth down the truth to the ground, and it doth this, and is prosperous. 13 Then did I hear a certain holy one speaking, and a holy one said unto the unknown one who was speaking, For how long is the vision concerning the continual sacrifice, and the wasting transgression, to give up both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? 14 And he said unto me, Until two thousand and three hundred evenings and mornings, when the sanctuary shall be justified. 15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, saw the vision, and sought for understanding, that, behold, there was standing opposite to me something like the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard the voice of a man between the banks of the Ulai, and it called, and said, Gabriel, cause this one to understand this appearance. 17 So he came close to where I stood: and when he came, I was terrified, and I fell upon my face; but he said unto me, Mark it well, O son of man; because for the time of the end is the vision. 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I fell down in amazement on my face to the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright where I had been standing. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make known unto thee what is to be at the last end of the indignation; for it is for the appointed time of the end. 20 The ram that thou hast seen, him with the two horns, signifieth the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the shaggy he-goat is the king of Javan; and the great horn which is between his eyes is the first king. 22 But that it was broken, and that four sprung up in its stead, signifieth that four kingdoms will spring up out of the nation, but not with his power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors have filled their measure of guilt, there will arise a king of an impudent face, and understanding deep schemes. 24 And his power will be mighty, but not by his own power; and he will destroy wonderfully, and will prosper while he doth this; and he will destroy very many and the people of the saints. 25 And through his intelligence, and because he prospereth, is craftiness in his hand; and in his heart will he magnify himself, and in peace will he destroy many: he will also stand up against the Prince of princes; but without a human hand will he be broken. 26 And the appearance of the evening and the morning which was spoken of is true: but do thou keep the vision closed up; 27 And I Daniel grieved, and was sick several days; afterward I rose up, and did the king’s business; and I was depressed because of the appearance; but no one observed it.
YLT(i) 1 `In the third year of the reign of Belshazzar the king, a vision hath appeared unto me—I Daniel—after that which had appeared unto me at the beginning. 2 And I see in a vision, and it cometh to pass, in my seeing, and I am in Shushan the palace that is in Elam the province, and I see in a vision, and I have been by the stream Ulai. 3 And I lift up mine eyes, and look, and lo, a certain ram is standing before the stream, and it hath two horns, and the two horns are high; and the one is higher than the other, and the high one is coming up last. 4 I have seen the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward, and no living creatures do stand before it, and there is none delivering out of its hand, and it hath done according to its pleasure, and hath exerted itself. 5 `And I have been considering, and lo, a young he-goat hath come from the west, over the face of the whole earth, whom none is touching in the earth; as to the young he-goat, a conspicuous horn is between its eyes. 6 And it cometh unto the ram possessing the two horns, that I had seen standing before the stream, and runneth unto it in the fury of its power. 7 And I have seen it coming near the ram, and it becometh embittered at it, and smiteth the ram, and breaketh its two horns, and there hath been no power in the ram to stand before it, and it casteth it to the earth, and trampleth it down, and there hath been no deliverer to the ram out of its power. 8 `And the young he-goat hath exerted itself very much, and when it is strong, broken hath been the great horn; and come up doth a vision of four in its place, at the four winds of the heavens. 9 And from the one of them come forth hath a little horn, and it exerteth itself greatly toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the beauteous land; 10 yea, it exerteth unto the host of the heavens, and causeth to fall to the earth of the host, and of the stars, and trampleth them down. 11 And unto the prince of the host it exerteth itself, and by it taken away hath been the continual sacrifice, and thrown down the base of his sanctuary. 12 And the host is given up, with the continual sacrifice, through transgression, and it throweth down truth to the earth, and it hath worked, and prospered. 13 `And I hear a certain holy one speaking, and a certain holy one saith to the wonderful numberer who is speaking: Till when is the vision of the continual sacrifice, and of the transgression, an astonishment, to make both sanctuary and host a treading down? 14 And he saith unto me, Till evening—morning two thousand and three hundred, then is the holy place declared right.
15 `And it cometh to pass in my seeing—I, Daniel—the vision, that I require understanding, and lo, standing over-against me is as the appearance of a mighty one. 16 And I hear a voice of man between the banks of Ulai, and he calleth and saith: Gabriel, cause this one to understand the appearance. 17 And he cometh in near my station, and at his coming in I have been afraid, and I fall on my face, and he saith unto me: Understand, son of man, for at the time of the end is the vision. 18 And in his speaking with me, I have been in a trance on my face, on the earth; and he cometh against me, and causeth me to stand on my station, 19 and saith: Lo, I—I am causing thee to know that which is in the latter end of the indignation; for, at the appointed time is the end. 20 `The ram that thou hast seen possessing two horns, are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the young he-goat, the hairy one, is the king of Javan; and the great horn that is between its eyes is the first king; 22 and that being broken, stand up do four in its place, four kingdoms from the nation do stand up, and not in its power. 23 `And in the latter end of their kingdom, about the perfecting of the transgressors, stand up doth a king, fierce of face, and understanding hidden things; 24 and his power hath been mighty, and not by his own power; and wonderful things he destroyeth, and he hath prospered, and wrought, and destroyed mighty ones, and the people of the Holy Ones. 25 `And by his understanding he hath also caused deceit to prosper in his hand, and in his heart he exerteth himself, and by ease he destroyeth many; and against the prince of princes he standeth—and without hand he is broken. 26 And the appearance of the evening and of the morning, that is told, is true; and thou, hide thou the vision, for it is after many days.' 27 And I, Daniel, have been, yea, I became sick for days, and I rise, and do the king's work, and am astonished at the appearance, and there is none understanding.
JuliaSmith(i) 1 In the third year to the kingdom of Belshazzar the king a vision was seen to me, I Daniel, after that being seen to me in the beginning. 2 And I shall see in a vision; and it will be in my seeing, and I in Shushan the fortress, in Elam the province; and I shall see in a vision, and I was by the stream of strength. 3 And I shall lift up mine eyes, and I shall see, and behold, one ram stood before the stream, and horns to him: and the horns high; and the one high above the second, and the high came up at the last. 4 And I saw the ram pushing the sea, and north and south; and all the beasts will not stand before him, and none delivering from his hand; and he did according to his will, and increased. 5 And I was considering, and behold, a he goat of the goats came from the west upon the face of all the earth, and not touching upon the earth: and the he goat a horn of vision between his eyes. 6 And ha will come even to the ram possessing the horns, which I saw standing before the stream, and he will run against him in the wrath of his power. 7 And I saw him coming near to the ram, and he will be exasperated against him, and he will strike the ram and break his two horns: and there will be no power in the ram to stand before him, and he will cast him to the earth, and will tread upon him: and there was none delivering for the ram out of his hand. 8 And the he goat of the goats increased even greatly: and in his being strong the great horn was broken; and there will come up the vision of four underneath it to the four winds of the heavens. 9 And from one of them came forth one horn of a little thing, and it will be great exceedingly to the south to the sunrisings, and to the glories. 10 And it will be great even to the army of the heavens; and it will cast to the earth from the army, and from the stars, and it will tread them down. 11 And even to the chief of the army was he magnified, and from him the continuance was lifted up, and the foundation of his holy place was cast down. 12 And an army will be given upon the continuance by transgression, and it will cast down truth to the earth; and it did and it succeeded. 13 And I shall hear one holy one speaking, and one holy one will say to a certain one, speaking, How long the vision of the continuance, and the transgression laying waste, to be? and the holy place and the army being trodden down? 14 And he will say to me, Even to evening morning, two thousand and three hundred; and the holy place was justified 15 And it will be in my seeing, I Daniel, the vision, and I shall seek its understanding, and behold, there stood before me as the sight of a man, 16 And I shall hear man's voice between Ulai, and he will call and say, Man of God, cause to this to understand the sight 17 And he will come near my standing: and in his coming I was afraid, and I shall fall upon my face; and he will say to me, Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end, the vision. 18 And in his speaking with me I lay in a deep sleep upon my face upon the earth: and he will touch upon me and will cause me to stand upon my standing. 19 And he will say, Behold me making known to thee what shall be in the last part of the wrath: for at the appointment, the end. 20 The ram which thou sawest possessing horns, the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the hairy he goat, the king of Grecia: and the great horn which is between his eyes, he the first king. 22 And that being broken, and four will stand up underneath it, four kingdoms from the nation shall stand up, and not in his power. 23 And in the latter state of their kingdom as those transgressing being completed, a king strong of face and understanding enigmas, shall stand up. 24 And strong his power, and not in his power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and he prospered, and did, and he destroyed the strong ones and the holy people. 25 And by his intelligence and he caused deceit to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify in his heart, and in security he shall destroy many: and against the Chief of chiefs he shall stand; and without hand shall he be broken. 26 And the sight of the evening and the morning which was said, it is truth: and shut thou up the vision; for, for many days. 27 And I Daniel was, and was sick days; and I shall rise and do the works of the king; and I shall be astonished at the sight, and none understanding.
Darby(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of Belshazzar the king, a vision appeared unto me, [even] to me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at the first. 2 And I saw in the vision; and it came to pass, when I saw, that I was in the fortress of Shushan, which is in the province of Elam. And I saw in the vision, and I was by the river Ulai. 3 And I lifted up mine eyes and saw, and behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns; and the two horns were high; and one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward, and no beast could stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; and he did according to his will, and became great. 5 And as I was considering, behold, a he-goat came from the west over the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had the two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran upon him in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him come close to the ram, and he was enraged with him, and smote the ram, and broke his two horns; and there was no power in the ram to stand before him; and he cast him down to the ground, and trampled upon him; and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 And the he-goat became exceeding great; but when he was become strong, the great horn was broken; and in its stead came up four notable ones toward the four winds of the heavens. 9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which became exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the beauty [of the earth]. 10 And it became great, even to the host of heaven; and it cast down [some] of the host and of the stars to the ground, and trampled upon them. 11 (And he magnified [himself] even to the prince of the host, and from him the continual [sacrifice] was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. 12 And a time of trial was appointed unto the continual [sacrifice] by reason of transgression.) And it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practised and prospered. 13 And I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said unto that one who spoke, How long shall be the vision of the continual [sacrifice] and of the transgression that maketh desolate, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden down under foot? 14 And he said unto me, Until two thousand and three hundred evenings [and] mornings: then shall the sanctuary be vindicated. 15 And it came to pass, when I Daniel had seen the vision, I sought for the understanding of it, and behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard a man`s voice between [the banks of] the Ulai; and he called and said, Gabriel, make this [man] to understand the vision. 17 And he came near where I stood; and when he came, I was afraid, and fell on my face; and he said unto me, Understand, son of man; for the vision is for the time of the end. 18 Now, as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep stupor, with my face toward the ground. And he touched me, and set me up where I had stood. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what shall be at the end of the indignation: for at the set time the end shall be. 20 The ram that thou sawest having the two horns: they are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the rough goat is the king of Greece; and the great horn that was between his eyes is the first king. 22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up in its stead, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not with his power. 23 And at the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors shall have come to the full, a king of bold countenance, and understanding riddles, shall stand up. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power; and he shall destroy marvellously, and shall prosper, and shall practise, and shall destroy the mighty ones, and the people of the saints. 25 And through his cunning shall he cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he will magnify [himself] in his heart, and by prosperity will corrupt many; and he will stand up against the Prince of princes: but he shall be broken without hand. 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which hath been told is true; but close thou up the vision, for it is for many days [to come]. 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick [certain] days: then I rose up, and did the king`s business. And I was astonished at the vision, but none understood [it].
ERV(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at the first. 2 And I saw in the vision; now it was so, that when I saw, I was in Shushan the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in the vision, and I was by the river Ulai. 3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; and no beasts could stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and magnified himself. 5 And as I was considering, behold, an he-goat came from the west over the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had the two horns, which I saw standing before the river, and ran upon him in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns; and there was no power in the ram to stand before him: but he cast him down to the ground, and trampled upon him; and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 And the he-goat magnified himself exceedingly: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and instead of it there came up four notable [horns] toward the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the glorious [land]. 10 And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and some of the host and of the stars it cast down to the ground, and trampled upon them. 11 Yea, it magnified itself, even to the prince of the host; and it took away from him the continual [burnt offering], and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. 12 And the host was given over [to it] together with the continual [burnt offering] through transgression; and it cast down truth to the ground, and it did [its pleasure] and prospered. 13 Then I heard a holy one speaking; and another holy one said unto that certain one which spake, How long shall be the vision [concerning] the continual [burnt offering], and the transgression that maketh desolate, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? 14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred evenings [and] mornings; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed. 15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, that I sought to understand it; and, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard a man’s voice between [the banks of] Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision. 17 So he came near where I stood; and when he came, I was affrighted, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand, O son of man; for the vision belongeth to the time of the end. 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I fell into a deep sleep, with my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the latter time of the indignation: for it belongeth to the appointed time of the end. 20 The ram which thou sawest that had the two horns, they are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the rough he-goat is the king of Greece: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 And as for that which was broken, in the place whereof four stood up, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not with his power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power; and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper and do [his pleasure]: and he shall destroy the mighty ones and the holy people. 25 And through his policy he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and in [their] security shall he destroy many: he shall also stand up against the prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand. 26 And the vision of the evenings and mornings which hath been told is true: but shut thou up the vision; for it belongeth to many days [to come]. 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; then I rose up, and did the king’s business: and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.
ASV(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even unto me, Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at the first. 2 And I saw in the vision; now it was so, that when I saw, I was in Shushan the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in the vision, and I was by the river Ulai. 3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; and no beasts could stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and magnified himself.
5 And as I was considering, behold, a he-goat came from the west over the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had the two horns, which I saw standing before the river, and ran upon him in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with anger against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns; and there was no power in the ram to stand before him; but he cast him down to the ground, and trampled upon him; and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 And the he-goat magnified himself exceedingly: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and instead of it there came up four notable [horns] toward the four winds of heaven.
9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the glorious [land]. 10 And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and some of the host and of the stars it cast down to the ground, and trampled upon them. 11 Yea, it magnified itself, even to the prince of the host; and it took away from him the continual [burnt-offering], and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. 12 And the host was given over [to it] together with the continual [burnt-offering] through transgression; and it cast down truth to the ground, and it did [its pleasure] and prospered. 13 Then I heard a holy one speaking; and another holy one said unto that certain one who spake, How long shall be the vision [concerning] the continual [burnt-offering], and the transgression that maketh desolate, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? 14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred evenings [and] mornings; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.
15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, that I sought to understand it; and, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard a man's voice between [the banks of] the Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision. 17 So he came near where I stood; and when he came, I was affrighted, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand, O son of man; for the vision belongeth to the time of the end. 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I fell into a deep sleep with my face toward the ground; but he touched me, and set me upright. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the latter time of the indignation; for it belongeth to the appointed time of the end. 20 The ram which thou sawest, that had the two horns, they are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the rough he-goat is the king of Greece: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 And as for that which was broken, in the place whereof four stood up, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not with his power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power; and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper and do [his pleasure]; and he shall destroy the mighty ones and the holy people. 25 And through his policy he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and in [their] security shall he destroy many: he shall also stand up against the prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand. 26 And the vision of the evenings and mornings which hath been told is true: but shut thou up the vision; for it belongeth to many days [to come]. 27 And I, Daniel, fainted, and was sick certain days; then I rose up, and did the king's business: and I wondered at the vision, but none understood it.
ASV_Strongs(i)
  1 H7969 In the third H8141 year H4438 of the reign H4428 of king H1112 Belshazzar H2377 a vision H7200 appeared H1840 unto me, even unto me, Daniel, H310 after H7200 that which appeared H8462 unto me at the first.
  2 H7200 And I saw H2377 in the vision; H7200 now it was so, that when I saw, H7800 I was in Shushan H1002 the palace, H4082 which is in the province H5867 of Elam; H7200 and I saw H2377 in the vision, H180 and I was by the river H195 Ulai.
  3 H5375 Then I lifted up H5869 mine eyes, H7200 and saw, H5975 and, behold, there stood H6440 before H180 the river H259 a H352 ram H7161 which had two horns: H7161 and the two horns H1364 were high; H259 but one H1364 was higher H8145 than the other, H1364 and the higher H5927 came up H314 last.
  4 H7200 I saw H352 the ram H5055 pushing H3220 westward, H6828 and northward, H5045 and southward; H2416 and no beasts H5975 could stand H6440 before H5337 him, neither was there any that could deliver H3027 out of his hand; H6213 but he did H7522 according to his will, H1431 and magnified himself.
  5 H995 And as I was considering, H5795 behold, a he - H6842 goat H935 came H4628 from the west H6440 over the face H776 of the whole earth, H5060 and touched H776 not the ground: H6842 and the goat H2380 had a notable H7161 horn H5869 between his eyes.
  6 H935 And he came H352 to the ram H1167 that had H7161 the two horns, H7200 which I saw H5975 standing H6440 before H180 the river, H7323 and ran H2534 upon him in the fury H3581 of his power.
  7 H7200 And I saw H5060 him come H681 close unto H352 the ram, H4843 and he was moved with anger H5221 against him, and smote H352 the ram, H7665 and brake H8147 his two H7161 horns; H3581 and there was no power H352 in the ram H5975 to stand H6440 before H7993 him; but he cast him down H776 to the ground, H7429 and trampled H5337 upon him; and there was none that could deliver H352 the ram H3027 out of his hand.
  8 H6842 And the he - H5795 goat H1431 magnified H3966 himself exceedingly: H6842 and when he H6105 was strong, H1419 the great H7161 horn H7665 was broken; H5927 and instead of it there came up H702 four H702 notable horns toward the four H7307 winds H8064 of heaven.
  9 H259 And out of one H3318 of them came forth H4704 a little H7161 horn, H3499 which waxed exceeding H1431 great, H5045 toward the south, H4217 and toward the east, H6643 and toward the glorious land.
  10 H1431 And it waxed great, H6635 even to the host H8064 of heaven; H6635 and some of the host H3556 and of the stars H5307 it cast down H776 to the ground, H7429 and trampled upon them.
  11 H1431 Yea, it magnified H8269 itself, even to the prince H6635 of the host; H7311 and it took away H8548 from him the continual H4349 burnt-offering, and the place H4720 of his sanctuary H7993 was cast down.
  12 H6635 And the host H5414 was given H8548 over to it together with the continual H6588 burnt-offering through transgression; H7993 and it cast down H571 truth H776 to the ground, H6213 and it did its pleasure H6743 and prospered.
  13 H8085 Then I heard H259 a H6918 holy one H1696 speaking; H259 and another H259 holy one H559 said H6422 unto that certain H1696 one who spake, H2377 How long shall be the vision H8548 concerning the continual H6588 burnt-offering, and the transgression H8074 that maketh desolate, H5414 to give H6944 both the sanctuary H6635 and the host H4823 to be trodden under foot?
  14 H559 And he said H505 unto me, Unto two thousand H7969 and three H3967 hundred H6153 evenings H6944 and mornings; then shall the sanctuary H6663 be cleansed.
  15 H1840 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, H7200 had seen H2377 the vision, H1245 that I sought H998 to understand H5975 it; and, behold, there stood H4758 before me as the appearance H1397 of a man.
  16 H8085 And I heard H120 a man's H6963 voice H195 between the banks of the Ulai, H7121 which called, H559 and said, H1403 Gabriel, H1975 make this H995 man to understand H4758 the vision.
  17 H935 So he came H681 near H5977 where I stood; H935 and when he came, H1204 I was affrighted, H5307 and fell H6440 upon my face: H559 but he said H995 unto me, Understand, H1121 O son H120 of man; H2377 for the vision H6256 belongeth to the time H7093 of the end.
  18 H1696 Now as he was speaking H7290 with me, I fell into a deep sleep H6440 with my face H776 toward the ground; H5060 but he touched H5975 me, and set H5977 me upright.
  19 H559 And he said, H3045 Behold, I will make thee know H319 what shall be in the latter time H2195 of the indignation; H4150 for it belongeth to the appointed H7093 time of the end.
  20 H352 The ram H7200 which thou sawest, H1167 that had H7161 the two horns, H4428 they are the kings H4074 of Media H6539 and Persia.
  21 H8163 And the rough H6842 he - goat H4428 is the king H3120 of Greece: H1419 and the great H7161 horn H5869 that is between his eyes H7223 is the first H4428 king.
  22 H7665 And as for that which was broken, H702 in the place whereof four H5975 stood up, H702 four H4438 kingdoms H5975 shall stand up H1471 out of the nation, H3581 but not with his power.
  23 H319 And in the latter time H4438 of their kingdom, H6586 when the transgressors H8552 are come to the full, H4428 a king H5794 of fierce H6440 countenance, H995 and understanding H2420 dark sentences, H5975 shall stand up.
  24 H3581 And his power H6105 shall be mighty, H3581 but not by his own power; H7843 and he shall destroy H6381 wonderfully, H6743 and shall prosper H6213 and do his pleasure; H7843 and he shall destroy H6099 the mighty H6918 ones and the holy H5971 people.
  25 H7922 And through his policy H4820 he shall cause craft H6743 to prosper H3027 in his hand; H1431 and he shall magnify H3824 himself in his heart, H7962 and in their security H7843 shall he destroy H7227 many: H5975 he shall also stand up H8269 against the prince H8269 of princes; H7665 but he shall be broken H657 without H3027 hand.
  26 H4758 And the vision H6153 of the evenings H1242 and mornings H559 which hath been told H571 is true: H5640 but shut thou up H2377 the vision; H7227 for it belongeth to many H3117 days to come.
  27 H1840 And I, Daniel, H1961 fainted, H2470 and was sick H3117 certain days; H6965 then I rose up, H6213 and did H4428 the king's H4399 business: H8074 and I wondered H4758 at the vision, H995 but none understood it.
JPS_ASV_Byz(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at the first. 2 And I saw in the vision; now it was so, that when I saw, I was in Shushan the castle, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in the vision, and I was by the stream Ulai. 3 And I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the stream a ram which had two horns; and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; and no beasts could stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and magnified himself. 5 And as I was considering, behold, a he-goat came from the west over the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground; and the goat had a conspicuous horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had the two horns, which I saw standing before the stream, and ran at him in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and broke his two horns; and there was no power in the ram to stand before him; but he cast him down to the ground, and trampled upon him; and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 And the he-goat magnified himself exceedingly; and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and instead of it there came up the appearance of four horns toward the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the beauteous land. 10 And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and some of the host and of the stars it cast down to the ground, and trampled upon them. 11 Yea, it magnified itself, even to the prince of the host; and from him the continual burnt-offering was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. 12 And the host was given over to it together with the continual burnt-offering through transgression; and it cast down truth to the ground, and it wrought, and prospered. 13 Then I heard a holy one speaking; and another holy one said unto that certain one who spoke: 'How long shall be the vision concerning the continual burnt-offering, and the transgression that causes appalment, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trampled under foot?' 14 And he said unto me: 'Unto two thousand and three hundred evenings and mornings; then shall the sanctuary be victorious.' 15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, that I sought to understand it; and, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard the voice of a man between the banks of Ulai, who called, and said: 'Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision.' 17 So he came near where I stood; and when he came, I was terrified, and fell upon my face; but he said unto me: 'Understand, O son of man; for the vision belongeth to the time of the end.' 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I fell into a deep sleep with my face toward the ground; but he touched me, and set me upright. 19 And he said: 'Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the latter time of the indignation; for it belongeth to the appointed time of the end. 20 The ram which thou sawest having the two horns, they are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the rough he-goat is the king of Greece; and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 And as for that which was broken, in the place whereof four stood up, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not with his power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors have completed their transgression, there shall stand up a king of fierce countenance, and understanding stratagems. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power; and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper and do; and he shall destroy them that are mighty and the people of the saints. 25 And through his cunning he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and in time of security shall he destroy many; he shall also stand up against the prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand. 26 And the vision of the evenings and mornings which hath been told is true; but thou, shut thou up the vision; for it belongeth to many days to come.' 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; then I rose up, and did the king's business; and I was appalled at the vision, but understood it not.
Rotherham(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of Belshazzar the king, a vision, appeared unto me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at the beginning. 2 So then I saw, in the vision, and it came to pass, when I saw, that I was in Shusan the fortress, which is in Persia the province,––yea I saw it in a vision, when, I, was by the river Ulai. 3 So then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and lo! a ram, standing before the river, and, it, had two horns,––and, the two horns, were high, but, the one, was higher than the other, and, the higher, had come up, last. 4 I saw the ram, pushing strongly westward and northward and southward, so that no wild beast could stand before him, and none could deliver out of his hand,––but he did according to his own pleasure, and shewed himself great. 5 Now, I, was observing, when lo! a he–goat, coming in out of the west, over the face of all the earth, but it meddled not with the earth,––and, the goat, had a conspicuous horn between his eyes. 6 So then he came up to the ram having the two horns, which I had seen, standing before the river,––and ran unto him, in the fury of his strength. 7 Yea I saw him coming close upon the ram, and he was enraged at him, and smote the ram, and brake in pieces both his horns, and there was no strength in the ram to stand before him,––but he cast him down to the ground, and trampled him underfoot, and there was none could deliver the ram out of his power. 8 But, the he–goat, shewed himself very great,––and, when he had become mighty, the great horn, was broken in pieces, and there came up afterwards four, in its stead, towards the four winds of the heavens; 9 and, out of the first of them, came forth a little horn,––which became exceedingly great, against the south and against the east, and against the beautiful [land]; 10 yea it became great as far as the host of the heavens,––and caused to fall, to the earth, some of the host and some of the stars, and trampled them underfoot; 11 even as far as the ruler of the host, shewed he his greatness,––and, because of him, was taken away the continual [ascending–sacrifice], and the place of the sanctuary, was cast down; 12 and, a host, was set over the continual [ascending–sacrifice], by transgression,––and faithfulness, was cast down, to the ground, and so he acted with effect, and succeeded. 13 Then heard I a certain holy one, speaking,––and another holy one said to that certain holy one who was speaking––How long is the vision of the continual [ascending–sacrifice] as taken away, and the transgression which astoundeth, for both sanctuary and host to be given over to be trampled underfoot? 14 And he said unto him, Until two thousand and three hundred evening–mornings,––then shall the sanctuary, be vindicated.
15 And it came to pass, when, I Daniel, had seen the vision,––and had sought discernment, that lo! there was standing before me, as the appearance of a man. 16 Then heard I a human voice, between [the banks of] the Ulai,––which cried out, and said, Gabriel! cause this man to understand the revelation. 17 So he came near where I stood, and, when he came, I was terrified, and fell upon my face,––but he said unto me, Understand, O son of man, that, to the time of the end, belongeth the vision. 18 And, when he spake with me, I fell stunned upon my face, to the earth,––but he touched me, and caused me to stand up where I was. 19 Then said he, Behold me! causing thee to know, that which shall come to pass in the afterpart of the indignation,––for, at an appointed time, shall be an end. 20 The ram which thou sawest, having the two horns, representeth the kings of Media and Persia; 21 and, the he–goat, is the king of Greece,––and, the great horn which was between his eyes, the same, is the first king. 22 Now, as for its being broken in pieces, whereupon there stood up four in its stead, four kingdoms, out of his nation, shall stand up, but not with his strength; 23 but, in the aftertime of their kingdom, when transgressions, have filled up their measure,––there will stand up a king of mighty presence, and skilful in dissimulation; 24 and his strength, will be mighty, but not through his own strength, and, wonderfully, will he destroy, and succeed and act with effect,––and will destroy mighty ones, and the people of holy ones; 25 and, by his cunning, will he both cause deceit to succeed in his hand, and, in his own heart, will he shew himself to be great, and, by their careless security, will he destroy many,––and, against the ruler of rulers, will he stand up, but, without hand, shall be broken in pieces. 26 Now, the revelation of the evening and the morning which hath been told, faithful, indeed it is,––but, thou, close up the vision, because it is for many days. 27 Now, as for me Daniel, then was I sick for days, but I arose and did the business of the king,––and, though I was confounded concerning the revelation, yet could no one discern it.
CLV(i) 1 In the third year of the kingdom of Belshazzar the king, a vision appears to me--to me, Daniel--after the one which appeared to me at the start." 2 I am seeing in the vision-- it is coming in my seeing while I am in the castle of Shushan which is in the province of Elam; when I am seeing in the vision, I come to be on the Ulai canal." 3 Then I am lifting my eyes and I am seeing, and behold, one ram standing before the canal, and it has two horns. The horns are lofty, yet the one is loftier than the other, and the loftier one is coming up last." 4 I see the ram rushing forth seaward, northward and toward the southland. No animals at all are standing before him, and there is no rescuing from his hand. He does as is acceptable to himself and magnifies himself." 5 When I came to consider, behold, a he-goat of the goats is coming from the west over the surface of the entire earth, and there is no touching the earth. The he-goat has a conspicuous horn between his eyes, 6 and he is coming unto the ram, the possessor of the two horns (which I see standing before the canal). He is running at him in the fury of his vigor" 7 and I see him attaining to the side of the ram. He is bitterly embittered against him and is smiting the ram and breaking his two horns. No vigor remains in the ram to stand before him when he is flinging him to the earth. He is tramping on him and no one comes to rescue the ram from his hand. 8 Then the he-goat of the goats magnifies himself unto excess. And as he is staunch, broken is the great horn, and instead of it are coming up four other conspicuous horns to the four winds of the heavens." 9 Then from the one of these four fares forth one inferior horn, and he is growing redundantly great to the southland and to the sunrise and to the stately land:" 10 He is growing great unto the host of the heavens, and cast to the earth is one from the host, and one from the stars who is also tramping on them." 11 Even unto the chief of the host he magnifies himself:Because of him the continuous ritual is disturbed, flung down is all that pertains to the site of His sanctuary, 12 and the horn is given a host for trespassing against the continuous ritual; thus is he flinging the truth to the earth. And he does this and prospers. 13 Now I am hearing one saint speaking. And saying is one other saint to so-and-so, the speaking one, "Till when is the vision of the continuous ritual--the cessation of the sacrifice and the desolating transgression which gives over even the holy place and the host to tramping? 14 He is answering him, "Till two thousand and three hundred evenings-mornings. Then found just is the holy place." 15 And coming is it when I, Daniel, had seen the vision and am seeking for understanding, behold, standing in front of me is one having the appearance of a master." 16 I am hearing a human voice between the banks of the Ulai, and it is calling and saying, "Gabriel, make this one to understand the sight." 17 Then he is coming to stand beside me. At his coming I am frightened and falling on my face. And he is saying to me, "Understand, son of humanity, that for the era of the end is the vision." 18 At his speaking with me, I am stupefied, with my face to the earth. And he is touching me, and is setting me upright." 19 Then he is saying, "Behold me acquainting you with what is coming in the last of the menace to the sons of your people, seeing that it is for the appointed time of the end." 20 The ram which you saw possessing the two horns, is the kingdom of Media and Persia." 21 The hairy he-goat is the kingdom of Greece. The great horn which is between its eyes, it is the first king." 22 When it is being broken, standing up are four in its stead:Four kingdoms from his nation are standing up, yet not with his vigor." 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgression comes to an end, standing up is a king of strong presence and understanding problems." 24 Staunch is his vigor, yet not by his own vigor. Marvelously shall he ruin and prosper and deal. Thus he ruins the staunch and the people of the saints." 25 By his intelligence he causes deceit to prosper in his hand. In his heart he is magnifying himself, and with ease will he ruin many. Against the Chief of chiefs will he stand, yet at the limit of his hand he shall be broken." 26 And the sight, the evening and the morning, of which this is said, truth is it. Yet you, stop up the vision, for it is for many days." 27 When I, Daniel, come to, I am ailing for many days. Then I am rising and doing my work for the king. I am still desolated by the sight, and there is no one who understands."
BBE(i) 1 In the third year of the rule of Belshazzar the king, a vision was seen by me, Daniel, after the one I saw at first. 2 And I saw in the vision; and when I saw it, I was in the strong town Shushan, which is in the country of Elam; and in the vision I was by the water-door of the Ulai. 3 And lifting up my eyes, I saw, there before the stream, a male sheep with two horns: and the two horns were high, but one was higher than the other, the higher one coming up last. 4 I saw the sheep pushing to the west and to the north and to the south; and no beasts were able to keep their place before him, and no one was able to get people out of his power; but he did whatever his pleasure was and made himself great. 5 And while I was giving thought to this, I saw a he-goat coming from the west over the face of all the earth without touching the earth: and the he-goat had a great horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the two-horned sheep which I saw before the stream, rushing at him in the heat of his power. 7 And I saw him come right up to the sheep, and he was moved with wrath against him, attacking the sheep so that his two horns were broken; and the sheep had not strength to keep his place before him, but was pushed down on the earth and crushed under his feet: and there was no one to get the sheep out of his power. 8 And the he-goat became very great: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken, and in its place came up four other horns turned to the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came another horn, a little one, which became very great, stretching to the south and to the east and to the beautiful land. 10 And it became great, even as high as the army of heaven, pulling down some of the army, even of the stars, to the earth and crushing them under its feet. 11 It made itself great, even as great as the lord of the army; and by it the regular burned offering was taken away, and the place overturned and the holy place made waste. 12 (UNTRANSLATED TEXT) against the regular burned offering; and (UNTRANSLATED TEXT) crushed down to the earth, and it did its pleasure and things went well for it. 13 Then there came to my ears the voice of a holy one talking; and another holy one said to that certain one who was talking, How long will the vision be while the regular burned offering is taken away, and the unclean thing causing fear is put up, and the holy place crushed under foot? 14 And he said to him, For two thousand, three hundred evenings and mornings; then the holy place will be made clean. 15 And it came about that when I, Daniel, had seen this vision, I had a desire for the sense of it to be unfolded; and I saw one before me in the form of a man. 16 And the voice of a man came to my ears between the sides of the Ulai, crying out and saying, Gabriel, make the vision clear to this man. 17 So he came and took his place near where I was; and when he came, I was full of fear and went down on my face: but he said to me, Let it be clear to you, O son of man; for the vision has to do with the time of the end. 18 Now while he was talking to me, I went into a deep sleep with my face to the earth: but touching me, he put me on my feet where I had been. 19 And he said, See, I will make clear to you what is to come in the later time of the wrath: for it has to do with the fixed time of the end. 20 The sheep which you saw with two horns, they are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the he-goat is the king of Greece: and the great horn between his eyes is the first king. 22 And as for that which was broken, in place of which four came up, four kingdoms will come up from his nation, but not with his power. 23 And in the later years of their kingdom, when their evil doings have become complete, there will come up a king full of pride and expert in dark sayings. 24 And his power will be great, and he will be purposing strange things. And all will go well for him and he will do his pleasure; and he will send destruction on the strong ones. 25 And his designs will be turned against the holy people, causing deceit to do well in his hand; in his heart he will make himself great, and send destruction on numbers who are living unconscious of their danger; and he will put himself up against the prince of princes; but he will be broken, though not by men's hands. 26 And the vision of evenings and mornings which has been talked of is true: and keep the vision secret; for it has to do with the far-off future. 27 And I, Daniel, was ill for some days; then I got up and did the king's business: and I was full of wonder at the vision, but no one was able to give the sense of it.
MKJV(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of King Belshazzar a vision appeared to me, to me, Daniel, after that which appeared to me at the first. 2 And in a vision I looked. And it happened when I looked, I was at Shushan the palace, which is in the province of Elam. And in a vision I looked, and I was by the Ulai Canal. 3 Then I lifted up my eyes, and looked. And behold, a ram with two horns stood before the canal having two horns, and the two horns were high, but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward and northward and southward; so that no beasts could stand before him, nor any that could deliver out of his hand. But he did according to his will, and became great. 5 And as I was watching, behold, a he-goat came from the west, over the face of the all earth, and did not touch the ground. And the he goat had an outstanding horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran to him in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him come close beside the ram, and he was moved with anger against him, and struck the ram and shattered his two horns. And there was no power in the ram to stand before him. But he threw him down to the ground and stamped on him. And none could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 Then the he-goat became very great. And when he was strong, the great horn was broken. And in its place came up four outstanding ones towards the four winds of the heavens. 9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which became very great, toward the south and toward the east and toward the bountiful land. 10 And it became great, even to the host of heaven. And it made fall some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and trampled them. 11 Yea, he magnified himself, even to the ruler of the host, and the daily sacrifice was taken away by him, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. 12 And an army was given to him against the daily sacrifice because of transgression, and it cast the truth to the ground. And it worked and succeeded. 13 Then I heard a certain holy one speaking, and another holy one said to that one who spoke, Until when shall the vision last, concerning the daily sacrifice and the transgression that astounds, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trampled? 14 And he said to me, For two thousand, three hundred evenings and mornings. Then the sanctuary shall be vindicated. 15 And it happened when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me the form of a man. 16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called and said, Gabriel, make this one understand the vision. 17 So he came near beside my place. And when he came, I was afraid and fell on my face. But he said to me, Understand, O son of man, for the vision is for the time of the end. 18 And as he was speaking with me, I was stunned, on my face toward the ground. But he touched me and set me upright. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make you know what shall happen in the last end of the indignation. For it is for the time appointed for the end. 20 The ram which you saw having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the shaggy goat is the king of Greece. And the great horn between his eyes is the first king. 22 And as for that being broken, and four stood up in its place; four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in its power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors have come to the full, a king, fierce of face, and skilled at intrigues, shall stand up. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power. And he shall destroy marvelously, and shall prosper and work, and destroy the mighty and the holy people. 25 And also through his understanding, he shall cause deceit to succeed in his hand. And he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many. He also shall stand up against the Ruler of rulers. But he shall be broken without a hand. 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true. But you shall shut up the vision; for it shall be for many days. 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick for days. Afterward I rose up, and did the king's business. And I was amazed at the vision, but there was no understanding.
LITV(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar, a vision appeared to me, Daniel, after that which appeared to me at the first. 2 And I looked in the vision, and it happened when I looked that I was at Shushan the palace, which is in the province of Elam. And in a vision I looked, and I was by the Ulai Canal. 3 Then I lifted up my eyes and looked. And behold! A ram was standing before the canal, having two horns. And the two horns were high, but one was higher than the other, and the higher one came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward and northward and southward, so that no beasts could stand before him, and none could deliver out of his hand. But he did according to his will and became great. 5 And I was considering. And behold! A male of the goats came from the west, over the face of all the earth and did not touch the ground. And the he goat had an outstanding horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram with two horns which I had seen standing before the canal. And he ran to it in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him touched beside the ram. And he was moved with anger against him. And he struck the ram and shattered his two horns. And there was no power in the ram to stand before him. But he threw him down to the ground and trampled him. And no one could deliver the ram from his hand. 8 Then the he goat became very great. And when he was mighty, the great horn was broken. And in its place came up four outstanding ones toward the four winds of the heavens. 9 And out of one of them came a little horn which became very great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the bountiful land . 10 And it became great, even to the host of the heavens. And it caused some of the host and of the stars to fall to the ground, and it trampled them. 11 Yea, he magnified himself even to the leader of the host. And the regular sacrifice was taken away by him, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. 12 And a host was given with the regular sacrifice because of transgression. And it threw the truth down to the ground, and it worked and prospered. 13 Then I heard a certain holy one speaking, and another holy one said to that one who spoke, Until when is the vision, the regular sacrifice and the desolating transgression, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trampled? 14 And he said to me, For two thousand, three hundred evenings and mornings, then the sanctuary will be vindicated. 15 And it happened when I, Daniel, had seen the vision, then I sought the meaning. And, behold, the form of a man stood before me. 16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, and he called and said, Gabriel, make this one understand the vision. 17 And he came beside my place. And when he came, I feared and fell on my face. But he said to me, O son of man, understand, for the vision is for the time of the end. 18 And while he was speaking with me, I was stunned and on my face toward the ground. But he touched me and made me stand. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make you know what shall happen in the last end of the indignation. For it is for the time appointed for the end. 20 The ram which you saw with two horns are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the shaggy goat is the king of Greece. And the great horn between his eyes is the first king. 22 And as for that which was broken, and four stood up in its place, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in its power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors have come to the full, a king, strong of face and skilled at intrigues, shall stand up. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power. And he shall destroy wondrously, and he shall prosper, and work, and destroy the mighty, and the holy people. 25 And also through his skill he will make deceit succeed in his land. And he will lift himself up in his heart, and be at ease; he shall destroy many. He shall also stand up against the Ruler of rulers, but he shall be broken without a hand. 26 And the morning and evening vision that was told is true. But you shall shut up the vision, for it shall be for many days. 27 And I, Daniel, was faint. And I was sick for days. Afterwards, I got up and did the king's business. And I was amazed at the vision. But there was no understanding.
ECB(i) 1
THE VISION OF DANI EL: OF THE RAM AND THE BUCK
In the third year of the sovereigndom of sovereign Bel Shats Tsar a vision was seen by me - Dani El, after the one that was seen by me at the beginning. 2 And I see in a vision; and so be it, I see, and I am at Shushan in the palace, in the jurisdiction of Elam: and I see in a vision, and I am by the river of Ulai: 3 and I lift my eyes and see, and behold, there at the face of the river stands one ram with horns: and the horns are high; but one is higher than the second and the higher ascends last: 4 I see the ram butting seaward and northward and southward; so that live beings neither stand at his face, nor are rescued from his hand; and he works as he pleases; and greatens. 5 And I discern, and behold, a buck of the doe goats comes from the dusk on the face of the whole earth, and touches not the earth: and the buck has a horn of vision between his eyes: 6 and he comes to the ram master of horns - whom I see standing at the face of the river; and runs to him in the fury of his force: 7 and I see him touch close beside the ram and he embitters against him; and smites the ram and breaks his two horns: and the ram has no force to stand at his face; and he casts him to the earth and tramples him: there is no one to rescue the ram from his hand. 8 And the buck of the doe goats greatens mightily: and when he is mighty, the great horn breaks; and a vision of four ascends toward the four winds of the heavens: 9 and from one of them, comes a little horn which greatens exceedingly, toward the south and toward the rising and toward the splendor: 10 and it greatens to the host of the heavens; and it fells some of the host and of the stars to the earth, and tramples them. 11 Yes, he greatens, even to the governor of the host; and he lifts the continual and casts down the place of the holies: 12 and he gives a host against the continual by reason of rebellion, and casts down the truth to the earth; and it works and prospers. 13 And I heard a holy one speaking, and a holy one says to such a one who speaks, How long ere the vision of the continual, and the rebellion of desolating, gives both the holies and the host a trampling? 14 And he says to me, Until two thousand and three hundred evening mornings; then the holies is justified. 15
A MIGHTY INTERPRETS THE VISION
And so be it, I - I Dani El see the vision and seek discernment, and behold, there stands in front of me as the visage of a mighty: 16 and I hear a human voice between Ulai, and he calls and says, Gabri El, this one discerns the vision. 17 So he comes beside where I stand: and he comes, and I frighten and fall on my face: and he says to me, Discern, O son of humanity: for the vision of the time of the end. 18 And as he words with me, I sleep soundly on my face toward the earth: and he touches me, and in standing, stands me: 19 and he says, Behold, I have you know what becomes in the last end of the rage at the season of the end. 20 The ram you see - the master of horns are the sovereigns of Maday and Persia: 21 and the buck buck, the sovereign of Yavan: and the great horn between his eyes, the first sovereign; 22 that, being broken, four stand in its stead - four sovereigndoms from the goyim stand - but not in his force. 23 And in the finality of their sovereigndom, the rebels are consummated, and a sovereign of strong face and discerning riddles stands: 24 and his force is mighty - and not by his own force: and he ruins marvelously and prospers and works; and ruins the mighty and the people of the holy one: 25 and through his comprehension deceit also prospers in his hand; and he greatens in his heart and by serenity ruins many: he also stands against the Governor of governors; and is broken by a final hand. 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning is said in truth: and you, you shut up the vision; for it is for many days. 27 And I Dani El, am sick for days, I rise and work the work of the sovereign - stunned at the vision; and no one discerns it.
ACV(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared to me, even to me, Daniel, after that which appeared to me at the first. 2 And I saw in the vision, now it was so, that when I saw, I was in Shushan the palace, which is in the province of Elam, and I saw in the vision, and I was by the river Ulai. 3 Then I lifted up my eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns. And the two horns were high, but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward, and no beasts could stand before him, nor was there any that could deliver out of his hand, but he did according to his will, and magnified himself. 5 And as I was considering, behold, a he-goat came from the west over the face of the whole earth, and did not touch the ground. And the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had the two horns, which I saw standing before the river, and ran upon him in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him come close to the ram. And he was moved with anger against him, and smote the ram, and broke his two horns. And there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and trampled upon him. And there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 And the he-goat magnified himself exceedingly. And when he was strong, the great horn was broken, and instead of it there came up four notable horns toward the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which grew exceedingly great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the glorious land. 10 And it grew great, even to the host of heaven. And it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and trampled upon them. 11 Yea, it magnified itself, even to the Prince of the host. And it took away from him the continual burnt offering, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. 12 And the host was given over to it together with the continual burnt offering through transgression. And it cast down truth to the ground, and it did its pleasure and prospered. 13 Then I heard a holy one speaking, and another holy one said to that certain one who spoke, How long shall be the vision of the continual burnt offering, and the transgression that make desolate, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? 14 And he said to me, To two thousand and three hundred evenings and mornings. Then the sanctuary shall be cleansed. 15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, that I sought to understand it, and, behold, there stood before me someone as the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of the Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision. 17 So he came near where I stood. And when he came, I was frightened, and fell upon my face. But he said to me, Understand, O son of man, for the vision belongs to the time of the end. 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I fell into a deep sleep with my face toward the ground, but he touched me, and set me upright. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the latter time of the indignation, for it belongs to the appointed time of the end. 20 The ram which thou saw, that had the two horns, they are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the rough he-goat is the king of Greece. And the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 And as for that which was broken, in the place of which four stood up, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not with his power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors have come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding hidden things, shall stand up. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power, and he shall destroy amazingly, and shall prosper and do his pleasure. And he shall destroy the mighty ones and the holy people. 25 And through his policy he shall cause deceit to prosper in his hand, and he shall magnify himself in his heart. And he shall destroy many in their security. He shall also stand up against the Prince of princes, but he shall be broken without a hand. 26 And the vision of the evenings and mornings which has been told is true. But shut thou up the vision, for it belongs to many days to come. 27 And I, Daniel, fainted, and was sick certain days. Then I rose up, and did the king's business. And I wondered at the vision, but none understood it.
WEB(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared to me, even to me, Daniel, after that which appeared to me at the first. 2 I saw the vision. Now it was so, that when I saw, I was in the citadel of Susa, which is in the province of Elam. I saw in the vision, and I was by the river Ulai. 3 Then I lifted up my eyes, and saw, and behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns. The two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, northward, and southward. No animals could stand before him. There wasn’t any who could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and magnified himself. 5 As I was considering, behold, a male goat came from the west over the surface of the whole earth, and didn’t touch the ground. The goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 He came to the ram that had the two horns, which I saw standing before the river, and ran on him in the fury of his power. 7 I saw him come close to the ram, and he was moved with anger against him, and struck the ram, and broke his two horns. There was no power in the ram to stand before him; but he cast him down to the ground, and trampled on him. There was no one who could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 The male goat magnified himself exceedingly. When he was strong, the great horn was broken; and instead of it there came up four notable horns toward the four winds of the sky. 9 Out of one of them came out a little horn, which grew exceedingly great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the glorious land. 10 It grew great, even to the army of the sky; and it cast down some of the army and of the stars to the ground, and trampled on them. 11 Yes, it magnified itself, even to the prince of the army; and it took away from him the continual burnt offering, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. 12 The army was given over to it together with the continual burnt offering through disobedience. It cast down truth to the ground, and it did its pleasure and prospered. 13 Then I heard a holy one speaking; and another holy one said to that certain one who spoke, “How long will the vision about the continual burnt offering, and the disobedience that makes desolate, to give both the sanctuary and the army to be trodden under foot be?” 14 He said to me, “To two thousand and three hundred evenings and mornings. Then the sanctuary will be cleansed.” 15 When I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, I sought to understand it. Then behold, there stood before me something like the appearance of a man. 16 I heard a man’s voice between the banks of the Ulai, which called, and said, “Gabriel, make this man understand the vision.” 17 So he came near where I stood; and when he came, I was frightened, and fell on my face; but he said to me, “Understand, son of man; for the vision belongs to the time of the end.” 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I fell into a deep sleep with my face toward the ground; but he touched me, and set me upright. 19 He said, “Behold, I will make you know what will be in the latter time of the indignation; for it belongs to the appointed time of the end. 20 The ram which you saw, that had the two horns, they are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 The rough male goat is the king of Greece. The great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 As for that which was broken, in the place where four stood up, four kingdoms will stand up out of the nation, but not with his power. 23 “In the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors have come to the full, a king of fierce face, and understanding dark sentences, will stand up. 24 His power will be mighty, but not by his own power. He will destroy awesomely, and will prosper in what he does. He will destroy the mighty ones and the holy people. 25 Through his policy he will cause deceit to prosper in his hand. He will magnify himself in his heart, and he will destroy many in their security. He will also stand up against the prince of princes; but he will be broken without hand. 26 “The vision of the evenings and mornings which has been told is true; but seal up the vision, for it belongs to many days to come.” 27 I, Daniel, fainted, and was sick for some days. Then I rose up, and did the king’s business. I wondered at the vision, but no one understood it.
WEB_Strongs(i)
  1 H7969 In the third H8141 year H4438 of the reign H4428 of king H1112 Belshazzar H2377 a vision H7200 appeared H1840 to me, even to me, Daniel, H310 after H7200 that which appeared H8462 to me at the first.
  2 H7200 I saw H2377 in the vision; H7200 now it was so, that when I saw, H1002 I was in the citadel H7800 of Susa, H4082 which is in the province H5867 of Elam; H7200 and I saw H2377 in the vision, H180 and I was by the river H195 Ulai.
  3 H5375 Then I lifted up H5869 my eyes, H7200 and saw, H5975 and behold, there stood H6440 before H180 the river H259 a H352 ram H7161 which had two horns: H7161 and the two horns H1364 were high; H259 but one H1364 was higher H8145 than the other, H1364 and the higher H5927 came up H314 last.
  4 H7200 I saw H352 the ram H5055 pushing H3220 westward, H6828 and northward, H5045 and southward; H2416 and no animals H5975 could stand H6440 before H5337 him, neither was there any who could deliver H3027 out of his hand; H6213 but he did H7522 according to his will, H1431 and magnified himself.
  5 H995 As I was considering, H5795 behold, a male H6842 goat H935 came H4628 from the west H6440 over the surface H776 of the whole earth, H5060 and didn't touch H776 the ground: H6842 and the goat H2380 had a notable H7161 horn H5869 between his eyes.
  6 H935 He came H352 to the ram H1167 that had H7161 the two horns, H7200 which I saw H5975 standing H6440 before H180 the river, H7323 and ran H2534 on him in the fury H3581 of his power.
  7 H7200 I saw H5060 him come H681 close to H352 the ram, H4843 and he was moved with anger H5221 against him, and struck H352 the ram, H7665 and broke H8147 his two H7161 horns; H3581 and there was no power H352 in the ram H5975 to stand H6440 before H7993 him; but he cast him down H776 to the ground, H7429 and trampled H5337 on him; and there was none who could deliver H352 the ram H3027 out of his hand.
  8 H6842 The male H5795 goat H1431 magnified H3966 himself exceedingly: H6842 and when he H6105 was strong, H1431 the great H7161 horn H7665 was broken; H5927 and instead of it there came up H702 four H702 notable horns toward the four H7307 winds H8064 of the sky.
  9 H259 Out of one H3318 of them came forth H4704 a little H7161 horn, H3499 which grew exceeding H1431 great, H5045 toward the south, H4217 and toward the east, H6643 and toward the glorious land.
  10 H1431 It grew great, H6635 even to the army H8064 of the sky; H6635 and some of the army H3556 and of the stars H5307 it cast down H776 to the ground, H7429 and trampled on them.
  11 H1431 Yes, it magnified H8269 itself, even to the prince H6635 of the army; H7311 and it took away H8548 from him the continual H4349 burnt offering, and the place H4720 of his sanctuary H7993 was cast down.
  12 H6635 The army H5414 was given H8548 over to it together with the continual H6588 burnt offering through disobedience; H7993 and it cast down H571 truth H776 to the ground, H6213 and it did its pleasure H6743 and prospered.
  13 H8085 Then I heard H259 a H6918 holy one H1696 speaking; H259 and another H259 holy one H559 said H6422 to that certain H1696 one who spoke, H2377 How long shall be the vision H8548 concerning the continual H6588 burnt offering, and the disobedience H8074 that makes desolate, H5414 to give H6944 both the sanctuary H6635 and the army H4823 to be trodden under foot?
  14 H559 He said H505 to me, To two thousand H7969 and three H3967 hundred H6153 evenings H6944 and mornings; then shall the sanctuary H6663 be cleansed.
  15 H1840 It happened, when I, even I Daniel, H7200 had seen H2377 the vision, H1245 that I sought H998 to understand H5975 it; and behold, there stood H4758 before me as the appearance H1397 of a man.
  16 H8085 I heard H120 a man's H6963 voice H195 between the banks of the Ulai, H7121 which called, H559 and said, H1403 Gabriel, H1975 make this H995 man to understand H4758 the vision.
  17 H935 So he came H681 near H5977 where I stood; H935 and when he came, H1204 I was frightened, H5307 and fell H6440 on my face: H559 but he said H995 to me, Understand, H1121 son H120 of man; H2377 for the vision H6256 belongs to the time H7093 of the end.
  18 H1696 Now as he was speaking H7290 with me, I fell into a deep sleep H6440 with my face H776 toward the ground; H5060 but he touched H5975 me, and set H5977 me upright.
  19 H559 He said, H3045 Behold, I will make you know H319 what shall be in the latter time H2195 of the indignation; H4150 for it belongs to the appointed H7093 time of the end.
  20 H352 The ram H7200 which you saw, H1167 that had H7161 the two horns, H4428 they are the kings H4074 of Media H6539 and Persia.
  21 H8163 The rough H6842 male goat H4428 is the king H3120 of Greece: H1419 and the great H7161 horn H5869 that is between his eyes H7223 is the first H4428 king.
  22 H7665 As for that which was broken, H702 in the place where four H5975 stood up, H702 four H4438 kingdoms H5975 shall stand up H1471 out of the nation, H3581 but not with his power.
  23 H319 In the latter time H4438 of their kingdom, H6586 when the transgressors H8552 have come to the full, H4428 a king H5794 of fierce H6440 face, H995 and understanding H2420 dark sentences, H5975 shall stand up.
  24 H3581 His power H6105 shall be mighty, H3581 but not by his own power; H7843 and he shall destroy H6381 wonderfully, H6743 and shall prosper H6213 and do his pleasure; H7843 and he shall destroy H6099 the mighty H6918 ones and the holy H5971 people.
  25 H7922 Through his policy H4820 he shall cause craft H6743 to prosper H3027 in his hand; H1431 and he shall magnify H3824 himself in his heart, H7962 and in their security H7843 shall he destroy H7227 many: H5975 he shall also stand up H8269 against the prince H8269 of princes; H7665 but he shall be broken H657 without H3027 hand.
  26 H4758 The vision H6153 of the evenings H1242 and mornings H559 which has been told H571 is true: H5640 but seal up H2377 the vision; H7227 for it belongs to many H3117 days to come.
  27 H1840 I, Daniel, H1961 fainted, H2470 and was sick H3117 certain days; H6965 then I rose up, H6213 and did H4428 the king's H4399 business: H8074 and I wondered H4758 at the vision, H995 but none understood it.
NHEB(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared to me, Daniel, after that which appeared to me previously. 2 And I saw in the vision, and when I looked, I was in the citadel of Shushan, which is in the province of Elam. And I saw in the vision, and I was by the river Ulai. 3 Then I lifted up my eyes, and saw, and look, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns. And the two horns were long, but one was longer than the other, and the longer one came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; and no animals could stand before him, neither was there any who could deliver out of his hand. But he did according to his will, and became great. 5 As I was considering, look, a male goat came from the west over the surface of the whole earth, and did not touch the ground. And the goat had a prominent horn between his eyes. 6 He came to the ram that had the two horns, which I saw standing before the river, and rushed at him in the fury of his power. 7 I saw him come close to the ram, and he was moved with anger against him, and struck the ram, and broke his two horns. And there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he threw him down to the ground and trampled on him, and there was no one who could deliver the ram from his power. 8 The male goat became very strong. But when he was strong, the large horn was broken; and instead of it there came up four prominent horns toward the four winds of heaven. 9 Out of one of them came forth a little horn, which grew exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the beautiful land. 10 It grew so great that it reached to the host of heaven, and some of the host and of the stars it cast down to the ground, and trampled on them. 11 And it magnified itself, even against the Prince of the host; and it took away from him the daily sacrifice, and the place of his sanctuary was thrown down. 12 The host was given over to it together with the daily sacrifice because of transgression. And it cast down truth to the ground, and kept prospering. 13 Then I heard a holy one speaking; and another holy one said to that certain one who spoke, "How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression that makes desolate, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trampled?" 14 He said to me, "To two thousand and three hundred evenings and mornings; then shall the sanctuary be restored to its rightful state." 15 It came about when I, Daniel, had seen the vision, that I sought to understand it. And look, there stood before me someone who appeared to be a man. 16 I heard a man's voice between the banks of the Ulai, and called out and said, "Gabriel, make this man understand the vision." 17 So he came near where I stood, and when he came I was frightened, and fell prostrate. But he said to me, "Understand, son of man, that the vision belongs to the time of the end." 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I fell into a deep sleep with my face toward the ground; but he touched me, and stood me upright. 19 He said, "Look, I will make you know what shall be in the latter time of wrath, for it belongs to the appointed time of the end. 20 The ram which you saw, that had the two horns, they are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 The male goat is the king of Greece, and the large horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 As for that which was broken, in the place where four stood up, four kingdoms shall arise out of his nation, but not with his power. 23 In the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressions have reached their full measure, a rash and deceitful king shall arise. 24 His power shall be great, but not by his own strength; and he shall cause terrible destruction, and shall succeed in whatever he does. And he shall destroy the mighty and the holy people. 25 Through his cunning he shall cause deceit to prosper by his influence, and he shall be great in his own mind, and without warning he shall destroy many. He shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be shattered, but not by human hands. 26 The vision of the evenings and mornings which has been told is true; but seal up the vision because it refers to many days from now." 27 I, Daniel, was overcome, and was ill for days. Then I rose up, and carried out the king's business. And I was astonished by the vision, but there was no one to explain it.
AKJV(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared to me, even to me Daniel, after that which appeared to me at the first. 2 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw, that I was at Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river of Ulai. 3 Then I lifted up my eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great. 5 And as I was considering, behold, an he goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran to him in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him come close to the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and broke his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped on him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and for it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land. 10 And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped on them. 11 Yes, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of the sanctuary was cast down. 12 And an host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practiced, and prospered. 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said to that certain saint which spoke, How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? 14 And he said to me, To two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed. 15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision. 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I was afraid, and fell on my face: but he said to me, Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision. 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make you know what shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time appointed the end shall be. 20 The ram which you saw having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practice, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people. 25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand. 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: why shut you up the vision; for it shall be for many days. 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up, and did the king's business; and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.
AKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 H7969 In the third H8141 year H4438 of the reign H4428 of king H1113 Belshazzar H2377 a vision H7200 appeared H1840 to me, even to me Daniel, H310 after H7200 that which appeared H8462 to me at the first.
  2 H7200 And I saw H2377 in a vision; H1961 and it came H7200 to pass, when I saw, H7800 that I was at Shushan H1002 in the palace, H834 which H4082 is in the province H5867 of Elam; H7200 and I saw H2377 in a vision, H180 and I was by the river H195 of Ulai.
  3 H5375 Then I lifted H5869 up my eyes, H7200 and saw, H2009 and, behold, H5975 there stood H6440 before H180 the river H352 a ram H7161 which had two horns: H7161 and the two horns H1364 were high; H259 but one H1364 was higher H4480 than H8145 the other, H1364 and the higher H5927 came H314 up last.
  4 H7200 I saw H352 the ram H5055 pushing H3220 westward, H6828 and northward, H5045 and southward; H3808 so that no H2416 beasts H5975 might stand H6440 before H369 him, neither H5337 was there any that could deliver H3027 out of his hand; H6213 but he did H7522 according to his will, H1431 and became H1431 great.
  5 H995 And as I was considering, H2009 behold, H5795 an he goat H935 came H4628 from the west H6440 on the face H3605 of the whole H776 earth, H5060 and touched H776 not the ground: H6842 and the goat H2380 had a notable H7161 horn H996 between H5869 his eyes.
  6 H935 And he came H352 to the ram H7161 that had two horns, H834 which H7200 I had seen H5975 standing H6440 before H180 the river, H7323 and ran H2534 to him in the fury H3581 of his power.
  7 H7200 And I saw H5060 him come H681 close H352 to the ram, H4843 and he was moved with choler H413 against H5221 him, and smote H352 the ram, H7665 and broke H8147 his two H7161 horns: H3808 and there was no H3581 power H352 in the ram H5975 to stand H6440 before H7993 him, but he cast H776 him down to the ground, H7429 and stamped H3808 on him: and there was none H5337 that could deliver H352 the ram H3027 out of his hand.
  8 H6842 Therefore the he goat H5704 waxed very H3960 H1431 great: H6105 and when he was strong, H1419 the great H7161 horn H7665 was broken; H5927 and for it came H702 up four H2380 notable H702 ones toward the four H7307 winds H8064 of heaven.
  9 H259 And out of one H3318 of them came H3318 forth H4704 a little H7161 horn, H3499 which waxed exceeding H1431 great, H413 toward H5045 the south, H413 and toward H4217 the east, H413 and toward H6643 the pleasant land.
  10 H1431 And it waxed great, H6635 even to the host H8064 of heaven; H5307 and it cast H5307 down H6635 some of the host H3556 and of the stars H776 to the ground, H7429 and stamped on them.
  11 H1431 Yes, he magnified H8269 himself even to the prince H6635 of the host, H8548 and by him the daily H7311 sacrifice was taken H7311 away, H4349 and the place H4720 of the sanctuary H7993 was cast down.
  12 H6635 And an host H5414 was given H5921 him against H8548 the daily H6588 sacrifice by reason of transgression, H7993 and it cast H571 down the truth H776 to the ground; H6213 and it practiced, H6743 and prospered.
  13 H8085 Then I heard H259 one H6918 saint H1696 speaking, H259 and another H6918 saint H559 said H6422 to that certain H1696 saint which spoke, H5704 How H5704 long H2377 shall be the vision H8548 concerning the daily H6588 sacrifice, and the transgression H8074 of desolation, H5414 to give H6944 both the sanctuary H6635 and the host H4823 to be trodden H4823 under foot?
  14 H559 And he said H505 to me, To two thousand H7969 and three H3967 hundred H6153 days; H1242 H6944 then shall the sanctuary H6663 be cleansed.
  15 H1961 And it came H1840 to pass, when I, even I Daniel, H7200 had seen H2377 the vision, H1245 and sought H998 for the meaning, H2009 then, behold, H5975 there stood H5048 before H4758 me as the appearance H1397 of a man.
  16 H8085 And I heard H120 a man’s H6963 voice H996 between H195 the banks of Ulai, H7121 which called, H559 and said, H1403 Gabriel, H1975 make this H995 man to understand H4758 the vision.
  17 H935 So he came H681 near H5977 where I stood: H935 and when he came, H1204 I was afraid, H5307 and fell H6440 on my face: H559 but he said H995 to me, Understand, H1121 O son H120 of man: H6256 for at the time H7093 of the end H4758 shall be the vision.
  18 H1696 Now as he was speaking H7290 with me, I was in a deep H7290 sleep H5921 on H6440 my face H776 toward the ground: H5060 but he touched H5975 me, and set H5977 me upright.
  19 H559 And he said, H2005 Behold, H3045 I will make you know H853 what H834 H319 shall be in the last H2195 end of the indignation: H4150 for at the time appointed H7093 the end shall be.
  20 H352 The ram H834 which H7200 you saw H1167 having H7161 two horns H4428 are the kings H4074 of Media H6539 and Persia.
  21 H8163 And the rough H6842 goat H4428 is the king H3120 of Grecia: H1419 and the great H7161 horn H996 that is between H5869 his eyes H7223 is the first H4428 king.
  22 H7665 Now that being broken, H702 whereas four H5975 stood H702 up for it, four H4438 kingdoms H5975 shall stand H1471 up out of the nation, H3581 but not in his power.
  23 H319 And in the latter H4438 time of their kingdom, H6586 when the transgressors H8552 are come to the full, H4428 a king H5794 of fierce H6440 countenance, H995 and understanding H2420 dark H2420 sentences, H5975 shall stand up.
  24 H3581 And his power H6105 shall be mighty, H3581 but not by his own power: H7843 and he shall destroy H6381 wonderfully, H6743 and shall prosper, H6213 and practice, H7843 and shall destroy H6099 the mighty H6918 and the holy H5971 people.
  25 H5921 And through H7922 his policy H4820 also he shall cause craft H6743 to prosper H3027 in his hand; H1431 and he shall magnify H3824 himself in his heart, H7962 and by peace H7843 shall destroy H7227 many: H5975 he shall also stand H5921 up against H8269 the Prince H8269 of princes; H7665 but he shall be broken H657 without H3027 hand.
  26 H4758 And the vision H6153 of the evening H1242 and the morning H834 which H560 was told H571 is true: H5640 why shut H2377 you up the vision; H7227 for it shall be for many H3117 days.
  27 H1840 And I Daniel H1961 fainted, H2470 and was sick H3117 certain days; H6965 afterward I rose H6213 up, and did H4428 the king’s H4399 business; H8074 and I was astonished H5921 at H4758 the vision, H369 but none H995 understood it.
KJ2000(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at the first. 2 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw, that I was at Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river of Ulai. 3 Then I lifted up my eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great. 5 And as I was considering, behold, a male goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran at him in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him come close to the ram, and he was moved with rage against him, and struck the ram, and broke his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 Therefore the male goat grew very great: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and instead of it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which grew exceedingly great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the glorious land. 10 And it grew great, even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them. 11 Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. 12 And a host was given him to oppose the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it did this, and prospered. 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said unto that certain saint who spoke, How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? 14 And he said unto me, For two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed. 15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me one having the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision. 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand, O son of man: that for the time of the end shall be the vision. 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep with my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make you know what shall be in the latter end of the indignation: for at the time appointed the end shall be. 20 The ram which you saw having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the male goat is the king of Greece: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 As for that horn being broken, and the four that stood up in its place, four kingdoms shall stand up out of that nation, but not with its power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors have come to their fullness, a king of bold countenance, and understanding riddles, shall stand up. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power: and he shall destroy awesomely, and shall prosper, and thrive, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people. 25 And through his cunning also he shall cause deceit to prosper under his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and without warning shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken, by no human hand. 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: therefore shut up the vision; for it shall be many days hence. 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up, and did the king's business; and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.
UKJV(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at the first. 2 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw, that I was at Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river of Ulai. 3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great. 5 And as I was considering, behold, an he goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and stroke the ram, and brake his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and for it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land. 10 And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them. 11 Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of the sanctuary was cast down. 12 And an host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practised, and prospered. 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said unto that certain saint which spoke, How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? 14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed. 15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision. 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision. 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make you know what shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time appointed the end shall be. 20 The ram which you saw having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practice, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people. 25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand. 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: wherefore shut you up the vision; for it shall be for many days. 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up, and did the king's business; and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.
TKJU(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of King Belshazzar a vision appeared to me, even to me, Daniel, after that which appeared to me at the first. 2 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I looked, that I was at Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river Ulai. 3 Then I lifted up my eyes, and looked, and behold, a ram stood there before the river which had two horns: And the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great. 5 And as I was considering, behold, a he-goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and did not touch the ground: And the he-goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran to him in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him come close to the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and broke his two horns: And there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: And there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 Therefore the he-goat waxed very great: And when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and in its place came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceedingly great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land. 10 And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them. 11 Yes, he magnified himself even to the Prince of the host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of His sanctuary was cast down. 12 And a host was given to him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practiced, and prospered. 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said to that certain saint which spoke, "How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot?" 14 And he said to me, "To two thousand and three hundred days; then the sanctuary shall be cleansed." 15 And it came to pass, when I, even I, Daniel, had seen the vision and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called, and said, "Gabriel, make this man understand the vision." 17 So he came near where I stood: And when he came, I was afraid, and fell upon my face: But he said to me, "Understand, O son of man: For at the time of the end shall be the vision." 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: But he touched me, and set me upright. 19 And he said, "Behold, I will make you know what shall be in the last end time of the indignation: For at the time appointed the end shall be. 20 The ram which you saw having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the rough goat is the king of Greece: And the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 Now that being broken, when in fact four stood up in its place, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors have come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power: And he shall destroy in a manner that excites wonder, and shall prosper, and practice, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people. 25 And through his policy he shall also cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: He shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand. 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: After this, shut up the vision; for it shall be for many days." 27 And I, Daniel, fainted, and was sick for days; afterward I rose up, and did the king's business; and I was astounded at the vision, but none understood it.
CKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 H7969 In the third H8141 year H4438 of the reign H4428 of king H1112 Belshazzar H2377 a vision H7200 appeared H1840 unto me, even unto me Daniel, H310 after H7200 that which appeared H8462 unto me at the first.
  2 H7200 And I saw H2377 in a vision; H7200 and it came to pass, when I saw, H7800 that I was at Shushan H1002 in the palace, H4082 which is in the province H5867 of Elam; H7200 and I saw H2377 in a vision, H180 and I was by the river H195 of Ulai.
  3 H5375 Then I lifted up H5869 my eyes, H7200 and saw, H5975 and, behold, there stood H6440 before H180 the river H259 a H352 ram H7161 which had two horns: H7161 and the two horns H1364 were high; H259 but one H1364 was higher H8145 than the other, H1364 and the higher H5927 came up H314 last.
  4 H7200 I saw H352 the ram H5055 pushing H3220 westward, H6828 and northward, H5045 and southward; H2416 so that no animals H5975 might stand H6440 before H5337 him, neither was there any that could deliver H3027 out of his hand; H6213 but he did H7522 according to his will, H1431 and became great.
  5 H995 And as I was considering, H5795 behold, a he H6842 goat H935 came H4628 from the west H6440 on the face H776 of the whole earth, H5060 and touched H776 not the ground: H6842 and the goat H2380 had a notable H7161 horn H5869 between his eyes.
  6 H935 And he came H352 to the ram H1167 that had H7161 two horns, H7200 which I had seen H5975 standing H6440 before H180 the river, H7323 and ran H2534 unto him in the fury H3581 of his power.
  7 H7200 And I saw H5060 him come H681 close unto H352 the ram, H4843 and he was moved with anger H5221 against him, and struck H352 the ram, H7665 and broke H8147 his two H7161 horns: H3581 and there was no power H352 in the ram H5975 to stand H6440 before H7993 him, but he cast him down H776 to the ground, H7429 and stamped H5337 upon him: and there was none that could deliver H352 the ram H3027 out of his hand.
  8 H6842 Therefore the he H5795 goat H3966 grew very H1431 great: H6105 and when he was strong, H1419 the great H7161 horn H7665 was broken; H5927 and for it came up H702 four H2380 notable ones H702 toward the four H7307 winds H8064 of heaven.
  9 H259 And out of one H3318 of them came forth H4704 a little H7161 horn, H3499 which grew exceedingly H1431 great, H5045 toward the south, H4217 and toward the east, H6643 and toward the pleasant land.
  10 H1431 And it grew great, H6635 even to the army H8064 of heaven; H5307 and it cast down H6635 some of the army H3556 and of the stars H776 to the ground, H7429 and stamped upon them.
  11 H1431 Yes, he magnified H8269 himself even to the prince H6635 of the army, H8548 and by him the daily H7311 sacrifice was taken away, H4349 and the place H4720 of his sanctuary H7993 was cast down.
  12 H6635 And a army H5414 was given H8548 him against the daily H6588 sacrifice by reason of transgression, H7993 and it cast down H571 the truth H776 to the ground; H6213 and it practised, H6743 and prospered.
  13 H8085 Then I heard H259 one H6918 saint H1696 speaking, H259 and another H6918 saint H559 said H6422 unto that certain H1696 saint which spoke, H2377 How long shall be the vision H8548 concerning the daily H6588 sacrifice, and the transgression H8074 of desolation, H5414 to give H6944 both the sanctuary H6635 and the army H4823 to be trodden under foot?
  14 H559 And he said H505 unto me, Unto two thousand H7969 and three H3967 hundred H6153 days; H6944 then shall the sanctuary H6663 be cleansed.
  15 H1840 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, H7200 had seen H2377 the vision, H1245 and sought H998 for the meaning, H5975 then, behold, there stood H4758 before me as the appearance H1397 of a man.
  16 H8085 And I heard H120 a man's H6963 voice H195 between the banks of Ulai, H7121 which called, H559 and said, H1403 Gabriel, H1975 make this H995 man to understand H4758 the vision.
  17 H935 So he came H681 near H5977 where I stood: H935 and when he came, H1204 I was afraid, H5307 and fell H6440 upon my face: H559 but he said H995 unto me, Understand, H1121 O son H120 of man: H6256 for at the time H7093 of the end H2377 shall be the vision.
  18 H1696 Now as he was speaking H7290 with me, I was in a deep sleep H6440 on my face H776 toward the ground: H5060 but he touched H5975 me, and set H5977 me upright.
  19 H559 And he said, H3045 Behold, I will make you know H319 what shall be in the last end H2195 of the indignation: H4150 for at the time appointed H7093 the end shall be.
  20 H352 The ram H7200 which you saw H1167 having H7161 two horns H4428 are the kings H4074 of Media H6539 and Persia.
  21 H8163 And the rough H6842 goat H4428 is the king H3120 of Grecia: H1419 and the great H7161 horn H5869 that is between his eyes H7223 is the first H4428 king.
  22 H7665 Now that being broken, H702 whereas four H5975 stood up H702 for it, four H4438 kingdoms H5975 shall stand up H1471 out of the nation, H3581 but not in his power.
  23 H319 And in the latter time H4438 of their kingdom, H6586 when the transgressors H8552 are come to the full, H4428 a king H5794 of fierce H6440 face, H995 and understanding H2420 dark sentences, H5975 shall stand up.
  24 H3581 And his power H6105 shall be mighty, H3581 but not by his own power: H7843 and he shall destroy H6381 wonderfully, H6743 and shall prosper, H6213 and practice, H7843 and shall destroy H6099 the mighty H6918 and the holy H5971 people.
  25 H7922 And through his policy H4820 also he shall cause craft H6743 to prosper H3027 in his hand; H1431 and he shall magnify H3824 himself in his heart, H7962 and by peace H7843 shall destroy H7227 many: H5975 he shall also stand up H8269 against the Prince H8269 of princes; H7665 but he shall be broken H657 without H3027 hand.
  26 H4758 And the vision H6153 of the evening H1242 and the morning H559 which was told H571 is true: H2377 therefore shut up the vision; H7227 for it is for many H3117 days from now.
  27 H1840 And I Daniel H1961 fainted, H2470 and was sick H3117 certain days; H6965 afterward I rose up, H6213 and did H4428 the king's H4399 business; H8074 and I was astonished H4758 at the vision, H995 but none understood it.
EJ2000(i) 1 ¶ In the third year of the reign of King Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, Daniel, after that vision which had appeared unto me before. 2 And I saw in the vision; (and it came to pass, when I saw it, that I was at Shushan, which is the head of the kingdom in the province of Persia); so that I saw in that vision, being by the river of Ulai, 3 and I lifted up my eyes and saw, and, behold, a ram was standing before the river, which had two horns; and even though they were high, the one was higher than the other, and the higher one came up last. 4 I saw that the ram smote with the horns to the west, to the north, and to the south and that no beast could stand before him, nor could anyone escape from his hand; but he did according to his will and made himself great. 5 And as I was considering, behold, a he goat came from the west upon the face of the whole earth and did not touch the earth: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had the two horns, which I had seen standing before the river and ran against him in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he rose up against him and smote him, and broke his two horns: because the ram did not have the strength to stand before him; therefore he cast him down to the ground and trod him under; and there was no one to deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 And the he goat made himself very great, and when he was at his greatest strength, that great horn was broken; and in its place came up another four marvellous ones toward the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of the first of them came forth a little horn, which grew much toward the south and toward the east and toward the desirable land. 10 And it magnified itself unto the host of heaven, and it cast down part of the host and of the stars to the ground and trod them under. 11 Even against the prince of the host did he magnify himself, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary was cast to the earth. 12 And the host was given over by reason of the prevarication upon the daily sacrifice; and he cast the truth to the ground; and he did whatever he would and prospered. 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said unto the one which spoke, How long shall the vision of the daily sacrifice last and the prevarication of desolation that places both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? 14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days of evening and morning; then shall the sanctuary be justified. 15 ¶ And it came to pass, as I, Daniel, was considering the vision and seeking to understand it, behold, there stood before me the likeness of a man. 16 And I heard a man’s voice between the banks of the Ulai, which called and said, Gabriel, teach this man the vision. 17 So he came near where I stood, and with his coming, I was afraid and fell upon my face; and he said unto me, Understand, O son of man: for at the time appointed by God the vision shall be fulfilled. 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I fell into a deep sleep on the ground upon my face; and he touched me and changed my state. 19 And he said, Behold, I will show thee that which is to come in the last end of the wrath; for at the time appointed this shall be fulfilled. 20 The ram which thou didst see having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the he goat is the king of Grecia, and the great horn that he had between his eyes is the first king. 22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up in its place, means that four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his strength. 23 And at the end of their empire, when the prevaricators are come to the full, a king of arrogant countenance and expert in enigmas shall raise himself up. 24 And his power shall be strengthened, but not by his own power; and he shall destroy marvellously and shall prosper and do according to his will and shall destroy the mighty and the people of the saints. 25 And with his understanding he shall cause the deceit in his hand to prosper, and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace he shall destroy many; he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes, and without hand he shall be broken. 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true; therefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days. 27 And I Daniel was broken and was sick certain days; and after I rose up, I did the king’s business; but I was astonished at the vision, and there was no one who could understand it.
CAB(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of King Belshazzar a vision appeared to me, even to me, Daniel, after that which appeared to me at the first. 2 And I was in Susa the palace, which is in the land of Elam, and I was on the bank of the Ulai. 3 And I lifted up my eyes and saw, and behold, a ram standing in front of the Ulai; and he had two horns; and one was higher than the other, and the higher one came up last. 4 And I saw the ram butting westward, northward, and southward; and no beast could stand before him, and there was none that could deliver out of his hand; and he did according to his will, and became great. 5 And as I was considering the ram, behold, a male goat came from the southwest on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the earth: and the goat had a horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had the two horns, which I had seen standing in front of the Ulai, and he ran at him with the violence of his strength. 7 And I saw him coming up close to the ram, and he was exceedingly enraged against him, and he attacked the ram, and broke both his horns: and there was no strength in the ram to withstand him, but he cast him on the ground, and trampled on him; and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 And the male goat grew exceedingly great. And when he was strong, his great horn was broken; and four other horns rose up in its place toward the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came forth one strong horn, and it grew very great toward the south, and toward the host. 10 And it magnified itself to the host of heaven; and there fell to the earth some of the host of heaven and of the stars, and they trampled on them. 11 And this shall be until the Chief Captain has delivered the captivity: and by reason of the horn the sacrifice was disturbed, and he prospered; and the holy place shall be made desolate. 12 And a sin offering was given for the sacrifice, and righteousness was cast down to the ground; and he did all this, and prospered. 13 And I heard one saint speaking, and a saint said to a certain one speaking, How long shall the vision continue, even the removal of the sacrifice, and the bringing in of the sin of desolation; and how long shall the sanctuary and host be trampled? 14 And he said to him, Evening and morning there shall be two thousand three hundred days; and then the sanctuary shall be cleansed. 15 And it came to pass, as I, Daniel, saw the vision, and sought to understand it, that behold, there stood before me one having the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard the voice of a man between the banks of the Ulai; and he called, and said, Gabriel, cause this man to understand the vision. 17 And he came and stood near where I stood. And when he came, I was struck with awe, and fell upon my face. But he said to me, Understand, son of man, for the vision is yet for an appointed time. 18 And while he spoke with me, I fell upon my face to the earth. And he touched me, and set me on my feet. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make known to you the things that shall come to pass at the end of the wrath: for the vision is yet for an appointed time. 20 The ram which you saw that had the two horns is the king of the Medes and Persians. 21 The male goat is the king of the Greeks: and the great horn which was between his eyes, he is the first king. 22 And as for the one that was broken, in whose place there stood up four horns, four kings shall arise out of his nation, but not in their own strength. 23 And at the latter time of their kingdom, when their sins are coming to the full, there shall arise a king of fierce countenance, who understands riddles; 24 and his power shall be great, and he shall destroy fearfully, and shall prosper and thrive, and shall destroy the mighty men, and the holy people. 25 And the yoke of his chain shall prosper: there is underhanded treachery in his hand, and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by deceit he shall destroy many, and shall stand up for the destruction of many, and shall crush them like eggs in his hand. 26 And the vision of the evening and morning that was mentioned is true: seal up the vision; for it is for many days. 27 And I, Daniel, fell asleep, and was sick. Then I arose, and did the king's business; and I was astonished by the vision, and there was none that understood it.
LXX2012(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Baltasar a vision appeared to me, [even] to me Daniel, after that which appeared to me at the first. 2 And I was in Susa the palace, which is in the land of Aelam, and I was on the [bank of] Ubal. 3 And I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, a ram standing in front of the Ubal; and he had high horns; and one was higher than the other, and the high one came up last. 4 And I saw the ram butting westward, and northward, and southward; and no beast could stand before him, and there was none that could deliver out of his hand; and he did according to his will, and became great. 5 And I was considering, and, behold, a he-goat came from the southwest on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the earth: and the goat [had] a horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had the horns, which I had seen standing in front of the Ubal, and he ran at him with the violence of his strength. 7 And I saw him coming up close to the ram, and he was furiously enraged against him, and he struck the ram, and broke both his horns: and there was no strength in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him on the ground, and trampled on him; and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 And the he-goat grew exceedingly great: and when he was strong, his great horn was broken; and four other [horns] rose up in its place toward the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came forth one strong horn, and it grew very great toward the south, and toward the host: 10 and it magnified itself to the host of heaven; and there fell to the earth [some] of the host of heaven and of the stars, and they trampled on them. 11 And [this shall be] until the chief captain shall have delivered the captivity: and by reason of him the sacrifice was disturbed, and he prospered; and the holy place shall be made desolate. 12 And a sin-offering was given for the sacrifice, and righteousness was cast down to the ground; and it practised, and prospered. 13 And I heard one saint speaking, and a saint said to a certain one speaking, How long shall the vision continue, [even] the removal of the sacrifice, and the bringing in of the sin of desolation; and [how long] shall the sanctuary and host be trampled? 14 And he said to him, Evening and morning [there shall be] two thousand and four hundred days; and [then] the sanctuary shall be cleansed. 15 And it came to pass, as I, [even] I Daniel, saw the vision, and sought to understand it, that, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard the voice of a man between [the banks of] the Ubal; and he called, and said, Gabriel, cause that man to understand the vision. 17 And he came and stood near where I stood: and when he came, I was struck with awe, and fell upon my face: but he said to me, Understand, son of man: for yet the vision is for an appointed time. 18 And while he spoke with me, I fell upon my face to the earth: and he touched me, and set me on my feet. 19 And he said, Behold, I make you know the things that shall come to pass at the end of the wrath: for the vision [is] yet for an appointed time. 20 The ram which you saw that had the horns is the king of the Medes and Persians. 21 The he-goat is the King of the Greeks: and the great horn which was between his eyes, he is the first king. 22 And [as for] the one that was broken, in whose place there stood up four horns, four kings shall arise out of his nation, but not in their [own] strength. 23 And at the latter time of their kingdom, when their sins are coming to the full, there shall arise a king bold in countenance, and understanding riddles. 24 And his power [shall be] great, and he shall destroy wonderfully, and prosper, and practise, and shall destroy mighty men, and the holy people. 25 And the yoke of his chain shall prosper: [there is] craft in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by craft shall destroy many, and he shall stand up for the destruction of many, and shall crush them as eggs in his hand. 26 And the vision of the evening and morning that was mentioned is true: and do you seal the vision; for [it is] for many days. 27 And I Daniel fell asleep, and was sick: then I arose, and did the king's business; and I wondered at the vision, and there was none that understood [it].
NSB(i) 1 A vision appeared to me, Daniel, in the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar. It appeared after the first vision. 2 I saw in the vision: I was in Shushan the castle (palace), which is in the province of Elam by the River Ulai. 3 A ram with two horns stood next to the river. The two horns were tall, but one was taller than the other, and the taller one came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward. No beasts could stand before him. Neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand. He did what ever he wanted and boasted about himself. 5 As I observed a he-goat came from the west over the face of the whole earth. It did not touch the ground. The goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 He approached the ram that had the two horns, which I saw standing next to the river. He charged him with the full fury of his power. 7 I saw him come close to the ram. He was driven with anger and he struck the ram and broke his two horns. The ram had no power to stand before him. He threw him down to the ground, and trampled upon him. No one could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 The he-goat promoted (boasted about) himself exceedingly. He was strong. The great horn was broken and instead of it there came up four notable horns toward the four winds of heaven. 9 A little horn cam out of one of them. The little horn became very great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the glorious land. 10 It grew great, even to the host of heaven. It threw down to the ground some of the host and it trampled them. 11 It magnified itself, even to the prince of the host. It took the continual burnt offering from him and the place of his sanctuary was thrown down. 12 The host was given over to it together with the continual burnt offering through transgression. It cast down truth to the ground, and whatever it wanted to do and prospered. 13 Then I heard a holy one speak and another holy one said to it: »How long will the vision be concerning the continual burnt-offering and the transgression that makes desolate to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trampled under foot?« 14 He said to me: »Two thousand and three hundred evenings and mornings. Then the sanctuary will be cleansed.« 15 After I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision I sought to understand it. Behold, there appeared before me a man standing. 16 I heard a man's voice from the banks of the Ulai River. He called to Gabriel: »Make this man understand the vision of the time of the end.« 17 He came near where I stood. I was afraid and fell to my face. But he said to me: »Understand, O son of man the vision belongs to the time of the end.« 18 He spoke to me while I was in a deep sleep with my face to the ground. He touched me, and set me upright. 19 He said: I will make you know what will happen in the final time of indignation for the vision is for the appointed time of the end. 20 »The ram that you saw that had the two horns symbolizes (represents) the kings of MEDIA and PERSIA. 21 »And the rough he-goat is the king of GREECE. The great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 »As for that which was broken, in the place where four stood up, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not with his power. 23 »Toward the end of their kingdom, when the transgressors have reached their fullness, a FIERCE KING will arise who will understand sinister schemes. 24 »He will be mighty, but not by his own power. He will destroy excessively (cause great devistation) and will prosper and do anything he wants to do. He will destroy the mighty ones and the holy people. 25 »Through his policy he will cause deceit to prosper in his hand. He will boast about himself in his heart. In their security they will destroy many. He will even stand up against the prince of princes; but he will be destroyed without human power. 26 »The vision told about the evenings and mornings is true: but seal up the vision. It belongs to the future.« 27 I, Daniel, fainted from exhaustion, and was sick for days. Then I rose up, and did the king's business. I wondered about the vision, but none understood it.
ISV(i) 1 The Vision of the Ram and Goat“During the third year of King Belshazzar’s reign, I, Daniel, saw a vision after the earlier vision that had appeared to me. 2 As I observed the vision, I looked around the citadel of Susa in Elam Province. While I watched, I found myself beside the Ulai Canal. 3 “Then I turned my head to look, and to my surprise, a two-horned ram was standing beside the canal. The two horns grew long, the first one growing longer than the second, with the longer one springing up last. 4 I watched the ram charging westward, northward, and southward. No animal could stand before him, nor was there anyone who could deliver from his control. He did as he pleased and exalted himself.
5 “As I watched and wondered, a male goat was coming from the west over the surface of the entire earth without touching the ground. The goat had a distinctive horn between its eyes. 6 It approached the ram with the two horns that I had observed while standing beside the canal, and charged at him, out of control with rage. 7 I saw it approach the ram, overflowing with fury at him, and run into him with the full force of its strength. The goat shattered the ram’s two horns, and the ram could not oppose it. So the goat threw him to the ground and trampled him. No one could rescue the ram from its control. 8 Then the goat grew extremely great, but when it was strong, its great horn was shattered. In its place, four distinctive horns grew out in all directions.”
9 The Insignificant Horn“A somewhat insignificant horn emerged from one of them. It moved rapidly against the south, against the east, and against the Glory. 10 Then it moved against the Heavenly Army. It persuaded some of the Heavenly Army to fall to the earth, along with some of the stars, and it trampled them. 11 Then it set itself in arrogant opposition to the Prince of the Heavenly Army, from whom the regular burnt offering was taken away, in order to overthrow his sanctuary. 12 Because of the transgression, the Heavenly Army will be given over, along with the regular burnt offering, and in that rebellion truth will be cast to the ground, while he continues to prosper and to act.”
13 The Duration of the Desolation“Then I heard one holy person speaking, and another holy person addressed the one who was speaking: ‘In the vision about the regular burnt offering, how much time elapses while the desecration terrifies and both the Holy Place and the Heavenly Army are trampled?’
14 “He told me, ‘For 2,300 days. Then the Holy Place will be restored.’”
15 Gabriel Interprets the Vision“After I, Daniel, had seen the vision, I tried to understand it. All of a sudden, there was standing in front of me one who appeared to be valiant. 16 I heard the voice of a man calling out from the Ulai Canal, ‘Gabriel, interpret what that fellow has been seeing.’
17 “As he approached where I was standing, I became terrified and fell on my face. But he told me, ‘Son of man, understand that the vision pertains to the time of the end.’
18 “While he had been speaking with me, I had fainted on my face, but he touched me and enabled me to stand upright on my feet. 19 Then he said, ‘Pay attention! I’m going to brief you about what will happen at the end of the period of wrath, because its end is appointed. 20 The ram that you saw with a pair of horns are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 The demonic goat is the king of Greece, and the great horn between its eyes is its first king. 22 The shattered horn and the four that took its place are four kingdoms that will come from his nation, but they will not have his strength. 23 “Toward the end of their rule, as the desecrations proceed, an insolent king will arise, proficient at deception. 24 Mighty will be his skills, but not from his own abilities. He’ll be remarkably destructive, will succeed, and will do whatever he wants, destroying mighty men and the holy people. 25 Through his skill he’ll cause deceit to prosper under his leadership. He’ll promote himself and will destroy many while they are secure. He’ll take a stand against the Prince of Princes, yet he’ll be crushed without human help. 26 The vision about the twilights and dawnings that has been related is trustworthy, but keep its vision secret, because it pertains to the distant future.’
27 Then I, Daniel, was exhausted and ill for days, but afterward I got up and went about the king’s business. Nevertheless, I was astonished by the vision, and could not understand it.”
LEB(i) 1 In the third year of the kingdom of Belshazzar the king, a vision appeared ⌊to me, Daniel⌋,* after the one that appeared to me ⌊previously⌋.* 2 And I saw in the vision, ⌊and when I saw⌋,* I was in Susa, the citadel that was in the province of Elam. And I saw in the vision, and ⌊I myself⌋* was at the stream of Ulai.* 3 And I lifted up my eyes and I saw, and look! A ram* standing ⌊before⌋* the stream, and ⌊it had⌋* two horns, and the horns were long, but the one was longer than the second, and the longer one came up ⌊after the other one⌋.* 4 I saw the ram charging westward and northward and southward, and ⌊none of the beasts stood before it⌋,* and there was no rescuing from ⌊its power⌋,* and it did ⌊what it wanted⌋* and it became strong.* 5 And I was considering this, and look, a he-goat coming from the west across the face of the whole earth, and it was not touching the ground;* and the he-goat had ⌊a conspicuous horn⌋* between its eyes. 6 Then it came toward the ram ⌊that had the two horns⌋* that I saw standing ⌊before⌋* the stream, and it ran at it with* the rage of its power. 7 And I saw it approaching the ram and it was furious at it, and it struck the ram, and it broke its two horns, and ⌊there was not strength in the ram to stand before him⌋,* and he threw it down to the ground and trampled it, ⌊and there was no one who could rescue the ram⌋* from its power. 8 And the he-goat grew ⌊exceedingly great⌋,* and ⌊at the height of its power⌋* the great horn was broken, and four conspicuous horns* came up in place of it toward the four winds of heaven. 9 ⌊And from one of them⌋* came forth a horn, ⌊a little one⌋,* and it grew exceedingly* toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the beautiful land. 10 And it grew up to the host of heaven, and it threw down to the ground some of the host and some of the stars and trampled them. 11 Even against the prince of the hosts it acted arrogantly and took away from him the regular burnt offering, and the place of his sanctuary was overthrown. 12 And on account of transgression, the host was given over to the horn in addition to the regular burnt offering. And it cast down truth to the ground, and it ⌊acted⌋,* and it had success. 13 And I heard a certain holy one speaking, and a certain other holy one said to the specific one ⌊who was speaking⌋,* "⌊For how long⌋* is the vision concerning the regular burnt offering, and the transgression that makes desolate, and the giving over of the sanctuary and the host to trampling?" 14 And he said to me, "For two thousand three hundred evenings and mornings, then the sanctuary will be restored." 15 ⌊And then⌋* when I, Daniel, saw the vision, and I was seeking understanding, there was one standing before me with the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard the voice of a human at the Ulai, and he called and said, "Gabriel, make this man understand the vision." 17 And he came beside ⌊where I was standing⌋,* and ⌊when he came⌋* I became terrified and I fell prostrate on my face. And he said to me, "Understand, son of man,* that the vision is for the time of the end." 18 And ⌊when he spoke⌋* with me I fell into a trance with my face to the ground, and he touched me and made me stand on by feet. 19 And he said, "Look, I am making known to you what will happen in the period of wrath,* for it refers to the appointed time of the end. 20 "The ram that you saw ⌊who had two horns⌋* represents the kings of Media and Persia. 21 "And the hairy he-goat is the ⌊kingdom⌋* of Greece, and the great horn that is between his eyes—he is the first king. 22 And the horn that was broken, and then there arose four horns in place of it—these are four kingdoms that will arise from his nation, but not with his power. 23 And at the end of their kingdom, when the transgressions are completed, a king will arise, fierce in countenance and skilled in riddles. 24 And his power will grow, but not by his own power, and he will cause fearful destruction, and he will succeed and ⌊he will act⌋,* and he will destroy the mighty and the people of the holy ones.* 25 And by his planning* he will make a success of deceit by* his hand, and in his ⌊mind⌋* he will ⌊boast⌋,* and in their ease he will destroy many, and even against the prince of princes he will rise up, and he will be broken, but not by human hands. 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning that has been ⌊described⌋,* it is true; and you, seal up the vision, for ⌊it refers to many days to come⌋."* 27 And I, Daniel, was overcome, and I became ill for some days, and I ⌊performed⌋* the business of the king, and I was dismayed over the vision and ⌊I did not understand it⌋.*
BSB(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of King Belshazzar, a vision appeared to me, Daniel, subsequent to the one that had appeared to me earlier. 2 And in the vision I saw myself in the citadel of Susa, in the province of Elam. I saw in the vision that I was beside the Ulai Canal. 3 Then I lifted up my eyes and saw a ram with two horns standing beside the canal. The horns were long, but one was longer than the other, and the longer one grew up later. 4 I saw the ram charging toward the west and the north and the south. No animal could stand against him, and there was no deliverance from his power. He did as he pleased and became great. 5 As I was contemplating all this, suddenly a goat with a prominent horn between his eyes came out of the west, crossing the surface of the entire earth without touching the ground. 6 He came toward the two-horned ram I had seen standing beside the canal and rushed at him with furious power. 7 I saw him approach the ram in a rage against him, and he struck the ram and shattered his two horns. The ram was powerless to stand against him, and the goat threw him to the ground and trampled him, and no one could deliver the ram from his power. 8 Thus the goat became very great, but at the height of his power, his large horn was broken off, and four prominent horns came up in its place, pointing toward the four winds of heaven. 9 From one of these horns a little horn emerged and grew extensively toward the south and the east and toward the Beautiful Land. 10 It grew as high as the host of heaven, and it cast down some of the host and some of the stars to the earth, and trampled them. 11 It magnified itself, even to the Prince of the host; it removed His daily sacrifice and overthrew the place of His sanctuary. 12 And in the rebellion, the host and the daily sacrifice were given over to the horn, and it flung truth to the ground and prospered in whatever it did. 13 Then I heard a holy one speaking, and another holy one said to him, “How long until the fulfillment of the vision of the daily sacrifice, the rebellion that causes desolation, and the surrender of the sanctuary and of the host to be trampled?” 14 He said to me, “It will take 2,300 evenings and mornings; then the sanctuary will be properly restored.” 15 While I, Daniel, was watching the vision and trying to understand it, there stood before me one having the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard the voice of a man calling from between the banks of the Ulai: “Gabriel, explain the vision to this man.” 17 As he came near to where I stood, I was terrified and fell facedown. “Son of man,” he said to me, “understand that the vision concerns the time of the end.” 18 While he was speaking with me, I fell into a deep sleep, with my face to the ground. Then he touched me, helped me to my feet, 19 and said, “Behold, I will make known to you what will happen in the latter time of wrath, because it concerns the appointed time of the end. 20 The two-horned ram that you saw represents the kings of Media and Persia. 21 The shaggy goat represents the king of Greece, and the large horn between his eyes is the first king. 22 The four horns that replaced the broken one represent four kingdoms that will rise from that nation, but will not have the same power. 23 In the latter part of their reign, when the rebellion has reached its full measure, an insolent king, skilled in intrigue, will come to the throne. 24 His power will be great, but it will not be his own. He will cause terrible destruction and succeed in whatever he does. He will destroy the mighty men along with the holy people. 25 Through his craft and by his hand, he will cause deceit to prosper, and in his own mind he will make himself great. In a time of peace he will destroy many, and he will even stand against the Prince of princes. Yet he will be broken off, but not by human hands. 26 The vision of the evenings and the mornings that has been spoken is true. Now you must seal up the vision, for it concerns the distant future.” 27 I, Daniel, was exhausted and lay ill for days. Then I got up and went about the king’s business. I was confounded by the vision; it was beyond understanding.
MSB(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of King Belshazzar, a vision appeared to me, Daniel, subsequent to the one that had appeared to me earlier. 2 And in the vision I saw myself in the citadel of Susa, in the province of Elam. I saw in the vision that I was beside the Ulai Canal. 3 Then I lifted up my eyes and saw a ram with two horns standing beside the canal. The horns were long, but one was longer than the other, and the longer one grew up later. 4 I saw the ram charging toward the west and the north and the south. No animal could stand against him, and there was no deliverance from his power. He did as he pleased and became great. 5 As I was contemplating all this, suddenly a goat with a prominent horn between his eyes came out of the west, crossing the surface of the entire earth without touching the ground. 6 He came toward the two-horned ram I had seen standing beside the canal and rushed at him with furious power. 7 I saw him approach the ram in a rage against him, and he struck the ram and shattered his two horns. The ram was powerless to stand against him, and the goat threw him to the ground and trampled him, and no one could deliver the ram from his power. 8 Thus the goat became very great, but at the height of his power, his large horn was broken off, and four prominent horns came up in its place, pointing toward the four winds of heaven. 9 From one of these horns a little horn emerged and grew extensively toward the south and the east and toward the Beautiful Land. 10 It grew as high as the host of heaven, and it cast down some of the host and some of the stars to the earth, and trampled them. 11 It magnified itself, even to the Prince of the host; it removed His daily sacrifice and overthrew the place of His sanctuary. 12 And in the rebellion, the host and the daily sacrifice were given over to the horn, and it flung truth to the ground and prospered in whatever it did. 13 Then I heard a holy one speaking, and another holy one said to him, “How long until the fulfillment of the vision of the daily sacrifice, the rebellion that causes desolation, and the surrender of the sanctuary and of the host to be trampled?” 14 He said to me, “It will take 2,300 evenings and mornings; then the sanctuary will be properly restored.” 15 While I, Daniel, was watching the vision and trying to understand it, there stood before me one having the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard the voice of a man calling from between the banks of the Ulai: “Gabriel, explain the vision to this man.” 17 As he came near to where I stood, I was terrified and fell facedown. “Son of man,” he said to me, “understand that the vision concerns the time of the end.” 18 While he was speaking with me, I fell into a deep sleep, with my face to the ground. Then he touched me, helped me to my feet, 19 and said, “Behold, I will make known to you what will happen in the latter time of wrath, because it concerns the appointed time of the end. 20 The two-horned ram that you saw represents the kings of Media and Persia. 21 The shaggy goat represents the king of Greece, and the large horn between his eyes is the first king. 22 The four horns that replaced the broken one represent four kingdoms that will rise from that nation, but will not have the same power. 23 In the latter part of their reign, when the rebellion has reached its full measure, an insolent king, skilled in intrigue, will come to the throne. 24 His power will be great, but it will not be his own. He will cause terrible destruction and succeed in whatever he does. He will destroy the mighty men along with the holy people. 25 Through his craft and by his hand, he will cause deceit to prosper, and in his own mind he will make himself great. In a time of peace he will destroy many, and he will even stand against the Prince of princes. Yet he will be broken off, but not by human hands. 26 The vision of the evenings and the mornings that has been spoken is true. Now you must seal up the vision, for it concerns the distant future.” 27 I, Daniel, was exhausted and lay ill for days. Then I got up and went about the king’s business. I was confounded by the vision; it was beyond understanding.
MLV(i) 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared to me, even to me, Daniel, after what appeared to me at the first. 2 And I saw in the vision, now it was so, that when I saw, I was in Shushan the palace, which is in the province of Elam and I saw in the vision and I was by the river Ulai.
3 Then I lifted up my eyes and saw, and behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns. And the two horns were high, but one was higher than the other and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward and northward and southward and no beasts could stand before him, nor was there any that could deliver out of his hand, but he did according to his will and magnified himself.
5 And as I was considering, behold, a male-goat came from the west over the face of the whole earth and did not touch the ground. And the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had the two horns, which I saw standing before the river and ran upon him in the fury of his power.
7 And I saw him come close to the ram. And he was moved with anger against him and killed* the ram and broke his two horns. And there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground and trampled upon him. And there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand.
8 And the male-goat magnified himself exceedingly. And when he was strong, the great horn was broken and instead of it there came up four notable horns toward the four winds of heaven.
9 And out of one of them came out a little horn, which grew exceedingly great, toward the south and toward the east and toward the glorious land. 10 And it grew great, even to the host of heaven. And it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground and trampled upon them.
11 Yes, it magnified itself, even to the Prince of the host. And it took away from him the continual burnt offering and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. 12 And the host was given over to it together with the continual burnt offering through transgression. And it cast down truth to the ground and it did its pleasure and prospered.
13 Then I heard a holy one speaking and another holy one said to that certain one who spoke, How long will be the vision of the continual burnt offering and the transgression that make desolate, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? 14 And he said to me, To two thousand and three hundred evenings and mornings. Then the sanctuary will be cleansed.
15 And it happened, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, that I sought to understand it, and behold, there stood before me someone as the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of the Ulai, which called and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision.
17 So he came near where I stood. And when he came, I was frightened and fell upon my face. But he said to me, Understand, O son of man, for the vision belongs to the time of the end.
18 Now as he was speaking with me, I fell into a deep sleep with my face toward the ground, but he touched me and set me upright. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make you know what will be in the latter time of the indignation, for it belongs to the appointed time of the end
20 The ram which you saw, that had the two horns, they are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the rough male-goat is the king of Greece. And the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 And as for what was broken, in the place of which four stood up, four kingdoms will stand up out of the nation, but not with his power.
23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors have come to the full, a king of fierce countenance and understanding hidden things, will stand up. 24 And his power will be mighty, but not by his own power and he will destroy amazingly and will prosper and do his pleasure. And he will destroy the mighty ones and the holy people.
25 And through his policy he will cause deceit to prosper in his hand and he will magnify himself in his heart. And he will destroy many in their security. He will also stand up against the Prince of princes, but he will be broken without a hand.
26 And the vision of the evenings and mornings which has been told is true. But shut up the vision, for it belongs to many days to come.
27 And I, Daniel, fainted and was sick certain days. Then I rose up and did the king's business. And I wondered at the vision, but none understood it.

VIN(i) 1 "During the third year of King Belshazzar's reign, I, Daniel, saw a vision after the earlier vision that had appeared to me. 2 As I observed the vision, I looked around the citadel of Susa in Elam Province. While I watched, I found myself beside the Ulai Canal. 3 Then I lifted up my eyes, and looked. And behold, a ram with two horns stood before the canal having two horns, and the two horns were high, but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I watched the ram charging westward, northward, and southward. No animal could stand before him, nor was there anyone who could deliver from his control. He did as he pleased and exalted himself. 5 And I was considering, and, behold, a he-goat came from the south-west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the earth: and the goat had a horn between his eyes. 6 It approached the ram with the two horns that I had observed while standing beside the canal, and charged at him, out of control with rage. 7 I saw him come close to the ram. He was driven with anger and he struck the ram and broke his two horns. The ram had no power to stand before him. He threw him down to the ground, and trampled upon him. No one could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 The male goat became very strong. But when he was strong, the large horn was broken; and instead of it there came up four prominent horns toward the four winds of heaven. 9 Out of one of them came forth a little horn, which grew exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the beautiful land. 10 and it greatens to the host of the heavens; and it fells some of the host and of the stars to the earth, and tramples them. 11 It magnified itself, even to the prince of the host. It took the continual burnt offering from him and the place of his sanctuary was thrown down. 12 The host was given over to it together with the daily sacrifice because of transgression. And it cast down truth to the ground, and kept prospering. 13 Then I heard a holy one speaking; and another holy one said to that certain one who spoke, "How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression that makes desolate, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trampled?" 14 He said to me: "Two thousand and three hundred evenings and mornings. Then the sanctuary will be cleansed." 15 Now when I, Daniel, had seen this vision, and sought for the understanding of it: behold, there stood before me a thing like unto a man. 16 And I heard a man's voice in the river of Ulai, which cried, and said, "O Gabriel, make this man understand the vision." 17 "As he approached where I was standing, I became terrified and fell on my face. But he said to me, 'Son of man, understand that the vision pertains to the time of the end.' 18 And while he was speaking to me, I fell flat with my face on the ground. Then he touched me and set me on my feet, 19 He said: I will make you know what will happen in the final time of indignation for the vision is for the appointed time of the end. 20 "The ram that you saw who had two horns represents the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the shaggy goat is the king of Greece. And the great horn between his eyes is the first king. 22 The shattered horn and the four that took its place are four kingdoms that will come from his nation, but they will not have his strength. 23 In the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressions have reached their full measure, a rash and deceitful king shall arise. 24 His power will be mighty, but not by his own power. He will destroy awesomely, and will prosper in what he does. He will destroy the mighty ones and the holy people. 25 "Through his policy he will cause deceit to prosper in his hand. He will boast about himself in his heart. In their security they will destroy many. He will even stand up against the prince of princes; but he will be destroyed without human power. 26 The vision of the evenings and mornings which has been told is true: but seal up the vision; for it belongs to many days to come. 27 I, Daniel, fainted, and was sick for some days. Then I rose up, and did the king's business. I wondered at the vision, but no one understood it.
Luther1545(i) 1 Im dritten Jahr des Königreichs des Königs Belsazer erschien mir, Daniel, ein Gesicht nach dem, so mir am ersten erschienen war. 2 Ich war aber, da ich solch Gesicht sah, zu Schloß Susan im Lande Elam am Wasser Ulai. 3 Und ich hub meine Augen auf und sah, und siehe, ein Widder stund vor dem Wasser, der hatte zwei hohe Hörner, doch eins höher denn das andere, und das höchste wuchs am letzten. 4 Ich sah, daß der Widder mit den Hörnern stieß gegen Abend, gegen Mitternacht und gegen Mittag, und kein Tier konnte vor ihm bestehen noch von seiner Hand errettet werden, sondern er tat, was er wollte, und ward groß. 5 Und indem ich darauf merkte, siehe, so kommt ein Ziegenbock vom Abend her über die ganze Erde, daß er die Erde nicht rührete; und der Bock hatte ein ansehnlich Horn zwischen seinen Augen. 6 Und er kam bis zu dem Widder, der zwei Hörner hatte, den ich stehen sah vor dem Wasser; und er lief in seinem Zorn gewaltiglich zu ihm zu. 7 Und ich sah ihm zu, daß er hart an den Widder kam, und ergrimmete über ihn und stieß den Widder und zerbrach ihm seine zwei Hörner. Und der Widder hatte keine Kraft, daß er vor ihm hätte mögen bestehen, sondern er warf ihn zu Boden und zertrat ihn; und niemand konnte den Widder von seiner Hand erretten. 8 Und der Ziegenbock ward sehr groß. Und da er aufs stärkste worden war, zerbrach das große Horn; und wuchsen an des Statt ansehnliche vier gegen die vier Winde des Himmels. 9 Und aus derselbigen einem wuchs ein klein Horn, das ward sehr groß gegen Mittag, gegen Morgen und gegen das werte Land. 10 Und es wuchs bis an des Himmels Heer und warf etliche davon und von den Sternen zur Erde und zertrat sie. 11 Ja, es wuchs bis an den Fürsten des Heers und nahm von ihm weg das tägliche Opfer und verwüstete die Wohnung seines Heiligtums. 12 Es ward ihm aber solche Macht gegeben wider das tägliche Opfer um der Sünde willen, daß er die Wahrheit zu Boden schlüge und, was er tat, ihm gelingen mußte. 13 Ich hörete aber einen Heiligen reden; und derselbige Heilige sprach zu einem, der da redete: Wie lange soll doch währen solch Gesicht vom täglichen Opfer und von der Sünde, um welcher willen diese Verwüstung geschieht, daß beide, das Heiligtum und das Heer, zertreten werden? 14 Und er antwortete mir: Es sind zweitausend und dreihundert Tage, von Abend gegen Morgen zu rechnen, so wird das Heiligtum wieder geweihet werden. 15 Und da ich, Daniel, solch Gesicht sah und hätte es gerne verstanden, siehe, da stund es vor mir wie ein Mann. 16 Und ich hörete zwischen Ulai eines Menschen Stimme, der rief und sprach: Gabriel, lege diesem das Gesicht aus, daß er's verstehe! 17 Und er kam hart zu mir. Ich erschrak aber, da er kam, und fiel auf mein Angesicht. Er aber sprach zu mir: Merke auf, du Menschenkind; denn dies Gesicht gehört in die Zeit des Endes. 18 Und da er mit mir redete, sank ich in eine Ohnmacht zur Erde auf mein Angesicht. Er aber rührete mich an und richtete mich auf, daß ich stund. 19 Und er sprach: Siehe, ich will dir zeigen, wie es gehen wird zur Zeit des letzten Zorns; denn das Ende hat seine bestimmte Zeit. 20 Der Widder mit den zweien Hörnern, den du gesehen hast, sind die Könige in Medien und Persien. 21 Der Ziegenbock aber ist der König in Griechenland. Das große Horn zwischen seinen Augen ist der erste König. 22 Daß aber vier an seiner Statt stunden, da es zerbrochen war, bedeutet, daß vier Königreiche aus dem Volk entstehen werden, aber nicht so mächtig, als er war. 23 Nach diesen Königreichen, wenn die Übertreter überhandnehmen, wird aufkommen ein frecher und tückischer König. 24 Der wird mächtig sein, doch nicht durch seine Kraft. Er wird's wunderlich verwüsten; und wird ihm gelingen, daß er's ausrichte. Er wird die Starken samt dem heiligen Volk verstören. 25 Und durch seine Klugheit wird ihm der Betrug geraten. Und wird sich in seinem Herzen erheben und durch Wohlfahrt wird er viele verderben und wird sich auflehnen wider den Fürsten aller Fürsten. Aber er wird ohne Hand zerbrochen werden. 26 Dies Gesicht vom Abend und Morgen, das dir gesagt ist, das ist wahr; aber du sollst das Gesicht heimlich halten, denn es ist noch eine lange Zeit dahin. 27 Und ich, Daniel, ward schwach und lag etliche Tage krank. Danach stand ich auf und richtete aus des Königs Geschäfte. Und verwunderte mich des Gesichts; und niemand war, der mir's berichtete.
Luther1545_Strongs(i)
  1 H7969 Im dritten H8141 Jahr H4438 des Königreichs H4428 des Königs H1112 Belsazer H7200 erschien H1840 mir, Daniel H2377 , ein Gesicht H310 nach H8462 dem, so mir am ersten H7200 erschienen war.
  2 H7200 Ich H7200 war aber, da ich H2377 solch Gesicht H7200 sah H1002 , zu Schloß H7800 Susan H4082 im Lande H5867 Elam H180 am Wasser H195 Ulai .
  3 H1364 Und H5869 ich hub meine Augen H5375 auf H1364 und H7200 sah H1364 , und H259 siehe, ein H352 Widder H6440 stund vor H180 dem Wasser H5975 , der hatte H7161 zwei hohe Hörner H259 , doch eins H8145 höher denn das andere H5927 , und das höchste wuchs H314 am letzten .
  4 H7200 Ich sah H352 , daß der Widder H5055 mit den Hörnern stieß H3220 gegen Abend H6828 , gegen Mitternacht H5975 und H5045 gegen Mittag H2416 , und kein Tier H6440 konnte vor H3027 ihm bestehen noch von seiner Hand H5337 errettet H1431 werden H6213 , sondern er tat H7522 , was er wollte, und ward groß.
  5 H5869 Und indem ich H995 darauf merkte H935 , siehe, so kommt H5795 ein Ziegenbock H4628 vom Abend H776 her über die ganze Erde H776 , daß er die Erde H6842 nicht rührete; und der Bock H5060 hatte H7161 ein ansehnlich Horn H6440 zwischen seinen Augen .
  6 H7323 Und er H935 kam H352 bis zu dem Widder H7161 , der zwei Hörner H1167 hatte H5975 , den ich stehen H7200 sah H6440 vor H180 dem Wasser H2534 ; und er lief in seinem Zorn gewaltiglich zu ihm zu.
  7 H5975 Und H7200 ich sah H5221 ihm zu, daß er H681 hart an H352 den Widder H776 kam, und H352 ergrimmete über ihn und stieß den Widder H7665 und zerbrach H8147 ihm seine zwei H7161 Hörner H352 . Und der Widder H5060 hatte H3581 keine Kraft H6440 , daß er vor H7993 ihm hätte mögen bestehen, sondern er warf H7429 ihn zu Boden und zertrat H352 ihn; und niemand konnte den Widder H3027 von seiner Hand H5337 erretten .
  8 H6842 Und der Ziegenbock H1431 ward H3966 sehr H1419 groß H7665 . Und da er aufs stärkste worden war, zerbrach H6105 das große H7161 Horn H5927 ; und wuchsen an H2380 des Statt ansehnliche H702 vier H702 gegen die vier H7307 Winde H8064 des Himmels .
  9 H3499 Und H3318 aus H1431 derselbigen einem wuchs H259 ein H7161 klein Horn H4217 , das ward sehr groß gegen H5045 Mittag H6643 , gegen Morgen und gegen das werte Land.
  10 H1431 Und es wuchs H8064 bis an des Himmels H6635 Heer H5307 und warf H3556 etliche davon und von den Sternen H776 zur Erde H7429 und zertrat sie.
  11 H1431 Ja, es wuchs H4349 bis an den H8269 Fürsten H7311 des Heers und nahm von ihm weg H8548 das tägliche H7993 Opfer und verwüstete H4720 die Wohnung seines Heiligtums .
  12 H6635 Es ward ihm aber solche Macht H5414 gegeben H776 wider das H8548 tägliche H6588 Opfer um der Sünde H7993 willen, daß er H571 die Wahrheit H6213 zu Boden schlüge und, was er tat H6743 , ihm gelingen mußte.
  13 H259 Ich hörete aber einen H6918 Heiligen H1696 reden H5414 ; und H6918 derselbige Heilige H559 sprach H8085 zu H259 einem H1696 , der da redete H2377 : Wie lange soll doch währen solch Gesicht H8548 vom täglichen H6588 Opfer und von der Sünde H6944 , um welcher willen diese Verwüstung geschieht, daß beide, das Heiligtum H6635 und das Heer H4823 , zertreten H8074 werden ?
  14 H3967 Und H559 er antwortete H505 mir: Es sind zweitausend H7969 und dreihundert H1242 Tage, von Abend gegen Morgen H6663 zu rechnen, so wird H6944 das Heiligtum wieder geweihet werden.
  15 H5975 Und H1840 da ich, Daniel H2377 , solch Gesicht H7200 sah H1245 und hätte es gerne H998 verstanden H4758 , siehe, da stund es vor H1397 mir wie ein Mann .
  16 H995 Und ich H195 hörete zwischen Ulai H120 eines Menschen H6963 Stimme H7121 , der rief H559 und sprach H1403 : Gabriel H1975 , lege diesem das H4758 Gesicht H8085 aus, daß er‘s verstehe!
  17 H1121 Und H935 er kam H681 hart zu mir H995 . Ich H1204 erschrak H935 aber, da er kam H5307 , und fiel H6440 auf H559 mein Angesicht. Er aber sprach H5977 zu mir H120 : Merke auf, du Menschenkind H2377 ; denn dies Gesicht H6256 gehört in die Zeit H7093 des Endes .
  18 H5977 Und da er mit mir H1696 redete H7290 , sank ich in eine Ohnmacht H776 zur Erde H6440 auf H5060 mein Angesicht. Er aber rührete mich an H5975 und richtete mich auf, daß ich stund.
  19 H559 Und er sprach H3045 : Siehe, ich will dir zeigen, wie H4150 es gehen wird zur Zeit H2195 des letzten Zorns H319 ; denn das Ende hat seine bestimmte Zeit.
  20 H352 Der Widder H1167 mit H7161 den zweien Hörnern H7200 , den du gesehen H4428 hast, sind die Könige H4074 in Medien H6539 und Persien .
  21 H8163 Der Ziegenbock H4428 aber ist der König H3120 in Griechenland H1419 . Das große H7161 Horn H5869 zwischen seinen Augen H7223 ist der erste H4428 König .
  22 H702 Daß aber vier H7665 an seiner Statt stunden, da es zerbrochen H5975 war H702 , bedeutet, daß vier H1471 Königreiche aus dem Volk H3581 entstehen werden, aber nicht so mächtig H4438 , als er war .
  23 H319 Nach H4438 diesen Königreichen H6440 , wenn H6586 die Übertreter H995 überhandnehmen, wird H5975 aufkommen H5794 ein frecher H8552 und H2420 tückischer H4428 König .
  24 H6105 Der wird mächtig H6381 sein H3581 , doch nicht durch seine Kraft H7843 . Er wird‘s wunderlich verwüsten H7843 ; und H6743 wird ihm gelingen H6213 , daß H3581 er‘s ausrichte. Er wird die Starken H6918 samt dem heiligen H5971 Volk verstören.
  25 H7962 Und H7922 durch seine Klugheit H6743 wird H4820 ihm der Betrug H1431 geraten. Und wird H3027 sich H3824 in seinem Herzen H7227 erheben und durch Wohlfahrt wird er viele H7843 verderben H5975 und wird sich auflehnen wider H8269 den Fürsten H8269 aller Fürsten H657 . Aber H3027 er wird ohne Hand H7665 zerbrochen werden.
  26 H4758 Dies Gesicht H6153 vom Abend H1242 und Morgen H559 , das dir gesagt H571 ist H2377 , das ist wahr; aber du sollst das Gesicht H5640 heimlich halten H7227 , denn es ist noch eine lange H3117 Zeit dahin.
  27 H6213 Und H995 ich H1840 , Daniel H4758 , ward schwach und H3117 lag etliche Tage H2470 krank H6965 . Danach stand ich auf H4428 und richtete aus des Königs H4399 Geschäfte H8074 . Und verwunderte mich H1961 des Gesichts; und niemand war, der mir‘s berichtete.
Luther1912(i) 1 Im dritten Jahr des Königreichs des Königs Belsazer erschien mir, Daniel, ein Gesicht nach dem, so mir zuerst erschienen war. 2 Ich war aber in solchem Gesicht zu Schloß Susan im Lande Elam, am Wasser Ulai. 3 Und ich hob meine Augen auf und sah, und siehe, ein Widder stand vor dem Wasser, der hatte zwei hohe Hörner, doch eins höher denn das andere, und das höchste wuchs am letzten. 4 Ich sah, daß der Widder mit den Hörnern stieß gegen Abend, gegen Mitternacht und gegen Mittag; und kein Tier konnte vor ihm bestehen noch von seiner Hand errettet werden, sondern er tat, was er wollte, und ward groß. 5 Und indem ich darauf merkte, siehe, da kommt ein Ziegenbock vom Abend her über die ganze Erde, daß er die Erde nicht berührte; und der Bock hatte ein ansehnliches Horn zwischen seinen Augen. 6 Und er kam bis zu dem Widder der zwei Hörner hatte, den ich stehen sah vor dem Wasser, und er lief in seinem Zorn gewaltig auf ihn zu. 7 Und ich sah ihm zu, daß er hart an den Widder kam, und er ergrimmte über ihn und stieß den Widder und zerbrach ihm seine zwei Hörner. Und der Widder hatte keine Kraft, daß er vor ihm hätte können bestehen; sondern er warf ihn zu Boden und zertrat ihn und niemand konnte den Widder von seiner Hand erretten. 8 Und der Ziegenbock ward sehr groß. Und da er am stärksten geworden war, zerbrach das große Horn, und wuchsen ihm an seiner Statt vier ansehnliche gegen die vier Winde des Himmels. 9 Und aus einem wuchs ein kleines Horn; das ward sehr groß gegen Mittag, gegen Morgen und gegen das werte Land. 10 Und es wuchs bis an des Himmels Heer und warf etliche davon und von den Sternen zur Erde und zertrat sie. 11 Ja es wuchs bis an den Fürsten des Heeres und nahm von ihm weg das tägliche Opfer und verwüstete die Wohnung seines Heiligtums. 12 Es ward ihm aber solche Macht gegeben wider das tägliche Opfer um der Sünde willen, daß es die Wahrheit zu Boden schlüge und, was es tat, ihm gelingen mußte. 13 Ich hörte aber einen Heiligen reden; und ein Heiliger sprach zu dem, der da redete: Wie lange soll doch währen solch Gesicht vom täglichen Opfer und von der Sünde, um welcher willen diese Verwüstung geschieht, daß beide, das Heiligtum und das Heer zertreten werden? 14 Und er antwortete mir: Bis zweitausend dreihundert Abende und Morgen um sind; dann wird das Heiligtum wieder geweiht werden. 15 Und da ich, Daniel, solch Gesicht sah und hätte es gern verstanden, siehe, da stand's vor mir wie ein Mann. 16 Und ich hörte mitten vom Ulai her einen mit Menschenstimme rufen und sprechen: Gabriel, lege diesem das Gesicht aus, daß er's verstehe! 17 Und er trat nahe zu mir. Ich erschrak aber, da er kam, und fiel auf mein Angesicht. Er aber sprach zu mir: Merke auf, du Menschenkind! denn dies Gesicht gehört in die Zeit des Endes. 18 Und da er mit mir redete, sank ich in eine Ohnmacht zur Erde auf mein Angesicht. Er aber rührte mich an und richtete mich auf, daß ich stand. 19 Und er sprach: Siehe, ich will dir zeigen, wie es gehen wird zur Zeit des letzten Zorns; denn das Ende hat seine bestimmte Zeit. 20 Der Widder mit den zwei Hörnern, den du gesehen hast, sind die Könige in Medien und Persien. 21 Der Ziegenbock aber ist der König in Griechenland. Das Horn zwischen seinen Augen ist der erste König. 22 Daß aber vier an seiner Statt standen, da es zerbrochen war, bedeutet, daß vier Königreiche aus dem Volk entstehen werden, aber nicht so mächtig, wie er war. 23 In der letzten Zeit ihres Königreiches, wenn die Übertreter überhandnehmen, wird aufkommen ein frecher und tückischer König. 24 Der wird mächtig sein, doch nicht durch seine Kraft; er wird greulich verwüsten, und es wird ihm gelingen, daß er's ausrichte. Er wird die Starken samt dem heiligen Volk verstören. 25 Und durch seine Klugheit wird ihm der Betrug geraten, und er wird sich in seinem Herzen erheben, und mitten im Frieden wird er viele verderben und wird sich auflehnen wider den Fürsten allen Fürsten; aber er wird ohne Hand zerbrochen werden. 26 Dies Gesicht vom Abend und Morgen das dir gesagt ist, das ist wahr; aber du sollst das Gesicht heimlich halten, denn es ist noch eine lange Zeit dahin. 27 Und ich, Daniel, ward schwach und lag etliche Tage krank. Darnach stand ich auf und richtete aus des Königs Geschäft. Und verwunderte mich des Gesichts; und war niemand da, der mir's auslegte.
Luther1912_Strongs(i)
  1 H7969 Im dritten H8141 Jahr H4438 des Königreichs H4428 des Königs H1112 Belsazer H7200 erschien H1840 mir, Daniel H2377 , ein Gesicht H310 , nach H8462 dem, so mir zuerst H7200 erschienen war.
  2 H7200 Ich war H7200 aber H2377 in solchem Gesicht H1002 zu Schloß H7800 Susan H4082 im Lande H5867 Elam H180 , am Wasser H195 Ulai .
  3 H5375 Und ich hob H5869 meine Augen H5375 auf H7200 und sah H259 , und siehe, ein H352 Widder H5975 stand H6440 vor H180 dem Wasser H1364 , der hatte zwei hohe H7161 Hörner H259 , doch eins H1364 höher H8145 denn das andere H1364 , und das höchste H5927 wuchs H314 am letzten .
  4 H7200 Ich sah H352 , daß der Widder H5055 mit den Hörnern stieß H3220 gegen Abend H6828 , gegen Mitternacht H5045 und gegen Mittag H2416 ; und kein Tier H6440 konnte vor H5975 ihm bestehen H3027 noch von seiner Hand H5337 errettet H6213 werden, sondern er tat H7522 , was er wollte H1431 , und ward groß .
  5 H995 Und indem ich darauf merkte H935 , siehe, so kommt H5795 H6842 ein Ziegenbock H4628 vom Abend H6440 her über H776 die ganze Erde H776 , daß er die Erde H5060 nicht berührte H6842 ; und der Bock H2380 hatte ein ansehnliches H7161 Horn H5869 zwischen seinen Augen .
  6 H935 Und er kam H352 bis zu dem Widder H7161 , der zwei Hörner H1167 hatte H5975 , den ich stehen H7200 sah H6440 vor H180 dem Wasser H7323 , und er lief H2534 in seinem Zorn H3581 gewaltig auf ihn zu.
  7 H7200 Und ich sah H681 ihm zu, daß er hart H352 an den Widder H5060 kam H4843 , und er ergrimmte H5221 über ihn und stieß H352 den Widder H7665 und zerbrach H8147 ihm seine zwei H7161 Hörner H352 . Und der Widder H3581 hatte keine Kraft H6440 , daß er vor H5975 ihm hätte können bestehen H7993 ; sondern er warf H776 ihn zu Boden H7429 und zertrat H352 ihn, und niemand konnte den Widder H3027 von seiner Hand H5337 erretten .
  8 H6842 H5795 Und der Ziegenbock H3966 ward sehr H1431 groß H6105 . Und da er am stärksten H7665 geworden war, zerbrach H1419 das große H7161 Horn H5927 , und wuchsen H2380 ihm an seiner Statt ansehnliche H702 vier H702 gegen die vier H7307 Winde H8064 des Himmels .
  9 H259 Und aus einem H3318 wuchs H4704 ein kleines H7161 Horn H3499 ; das ward sehr H1431 groß H5045 gegen Mittag H4217 , gegen Morgen H6643 und gegen das werte Land.
  10 H1431 Und es wuchs H8064 bis an des Himmels H6635 Heer H5307 und warf H6635 etliche davon H3556 und von den Sternen H776 zur Erde H7429 und zertrat sie.
  11 H1431 Ja, es wuchs H8269 bis an den Fürsten H6635 des Heeres H7311 und nahm H7311 von ihm weg H8548 das tägliche H7993 Opfer und verwüstete H4349 die Wohnung H4720 seines Heiligtums .
  12 H6635 Es ward ihm aber solche Macht H5414 gegeben H8548 wider das tägliche H6588 Opfer um der Sünde H571 willen, daß es die Wahrheit H776 zu Boden H7993 schlüge H6213 und, was es tat H6743 , ihm gelingen mußte.
  13 H8085 Ich hörte H259 aber einen H6918 Heiligen H1696 reden H259 ; und ein H6918 Heiliger H559 sprach H6422 zu dem H1696 , der da redete H2377 : Wie lange soll doch währen solch Gesicht H8548 vom täglichen H6588 Opfer und von der Sünde H8074 , um welcher willen diese Verwüstung H5414 geschieht H6944 , daß beide, das Heiligtum H6635 und das Heer H4823 , zertreten werden?
  14 H559 Und er antwortete H7969 H505 H3967 mir: Bis H6153 Abende H1242 und Morgen H6944 um sind; dann wird das Heiligtum H6663 wieder geweiht werden.
  15 H1840 Und da ich, Daniel H2377 , solch Gesicht H7200 sah H1245 und hätte H1245 es gern H998 verstanden H5975 , siehe, da stand’s H4758 vor mir wie H1397 ein Mann .
  16 H8085 Und ich hörte H195 mitten vom Ulai H120 H6963 her einen mit Menschenstimme H7121 rufen H559 und sprechen H1403 : Gabriel H1975 , lege diesem H4758 das Gesicht H995 aus, daß er’s verstehe!
  17 H935 Und er trat H681 H5977 nahe H1204 zu mir. Ich erschrak H935 aber, da er kam H5307 , und fiel H6440 auf mein Angesicht H559 . Er aber sprach H995 zu mir: Merke H120 H1121 auf, du Menschenkind H2377 ! denn dies Gesicht H6256 gehört in die Zeit H7093 des Endes .
  18 H1696 Und da er mit mir redete H7290 , sank H7290 ich in eine Ohnmacht H776 zur Erde H6440 auf mein Angesicht H5060 . Er aber rührte H5060 mich an H5975 und richtete H5975 mich auf H5977 , daß ich stand .
  19 H559 Und er sprach H3045 : Siehe, ich will dir zeigen H319 , wie es gehen wird zur Zeit des letzten H2195 Zorns H7093 ; denn das Ende H4150 hat seine bestimmte Zeit.
  20 H352 Der Widder H1167 mit den H7161 zwei Hörnern H7200 , den du gesehen H4428 hast, sind die Könige H4074 in Medien H6539 und Persien .
  21 H6842 H8163 Der Ziegenbock H4428 aber ist der König H3120 in Griechenland H1419 . Das große H7161 Horn H5869 zwischen seinen Augen H7223 ist der erste H4428 König .
  22 H702 Daß aber vier H5975 an seiner Statt standen H7665 , da es zerbrochen H702 war, bedeutet, daß vier H4438 Königreiche H1471 aus dem Volk H5975 entstehen H3581 werden, aber nicht so mächtig, wie er war.
  23 H319 In der letzten Zeit H4438 ihres Königreichs H6586 , wenn die Übertreter H8552 überhandnehmen H5975 , wird aufkommen H5794 H6440 ein frecher H2420 H995 und tückischer H4428 König .
  24 H6105 Der wird mächtig H3581 sein, doch nicht durch seine Kraft H6381 ; er wird greulich H7843 verwüsten H6743 , und es wird ihm gelingen H6213 , daß er’s ausrichte H6099 . Er wird die Starken H6918 samt dem heiligen H5971 Volk H7843 verstören .
  25 H7922 Und durch seine Klugheit H3027 wird ihm H4820 der Betrug H6743 geraten H3824 , und er wird sich in seinem Herzen H1431 erheben H7962 , und mitten im Frieden H7227 wird er viele H7843 verderben H5975 und wird sich auflehnen H8269 wider den Fürsten H8269 aller Fürsten H657 ; aber er wird ohne H3027 Hand H7665 zerbrochen werden.
  26 H4758 Dies Gesicht H6153 vom Abend H1242 und Morgen H559 das dir gesagt H571 ist, das ist wahr H2377 ; aber du sollst das Gesicht H5640 heimlich H5640 halten H7227 , denn es ist noch eine lange H3117 Zeit dahin.
  27 H1840 Und ich, Daniel H1961 , ward schwach H3117 und lag etliche Tage H2470 krank H6965 . Darnach stand H6965 ich auf H6213 und richtete H6213 aus H4428 des Königs H4399 Geschäft H8074 . Und verwunderte H4758 mich des Gesichts H995 ; und niemand H995 war, der mir’s auslegte .
ELB1871(i) 1 Im dritten Jahre der Regierung des Königs Belsazar erschien mir, Daniel, ein Gesicht, nach demjenigen, welches mir im Anfang erschienen war. 2 Und ich sah im Gesicht; und es geschah, als ich sah, da war ich in der Burg Susan, welche in der Landschaft Elam ist; und ich sah im Gesicht, und ich war am Flusse Ulai. 3 Und ich erhob meine Augen und sah: und siehe, ein Widder stand vor dem Flusse, der hatte zwei Hörner; und die zwei Hörner waren hoch, und das eine war höher als das andere, und das höhere stieg zuletzt empor. 4 Ich sah den Widder nach Westen und nach Norden und nach Süden stoßen, und kein Tier konnte vor ihm bestehen, und niemand rettete aus seiner Hand; und er handelte nach seinem Gutdünken und wurde groß. 5 Und während ich achtgab, siehe, da kam ein Ziegenbock von Westen her über die ganze Erde, und er berührte die Erde nicht; und der Bock hatte ein ansehnliches Horn zwischen seinen Augen. 6 Und er kam bis zu dem Widder mit den zwei Hörnern, welchen ich vor dem Flusse hatte stehen sehen; und er rannte ihn an im Grimme seiner Kraft. 7 Und ich sah ihn bei dem Widder anlangen, und er erbitterte sich gegen ihn, und er stieß den Widder und zerbrach seine beiden Hörner; und in dem Widder war keine Kraft, um vor ihm zu bestehen. Und er warf ihn zu Boden und zertrat ihn, und niemand rettete den Widder aus seiner Hand. 8 Und der Ziegenbock wurde groß über die Maßen; und als er stark geworden war, zerbrach das große Horn, und vier ansehnliche Hörner wuchsen an seiner Statt nach den vier Winden des Himmels hin. 9 Und aus dem einen von ihnen kam ein kleines Horn hervor; und es wurde ausnehmend groß gegen Süden und gegen Osten und gegen die Zierde. 10 Und es wurde groß bis zum Heere des Himmels, und es warf von dem Heere und von den Sternen zur Erde nieder und zertrat sie. 11 Selbst bis zu dem Fürsten des Heeres tat es groß; und es nahm ihm das beständige Opfer weg, und die Stätte seines Heiligtums wurde niedergeworfen. 12 Und das Heer wurde dahingegeben samt dem beständigen Opfer, um des Frevels willen. Und es warf die Wahrheit zu Boden und handelte und hatte Gelingen. - 13 Und ich hörte einen Heiligen reden; und ein Heiliger sprach zu jenem, welcher redete: Bis wann geht das Gesicht von dem beständigen Opfer und von dem verwüstenden Frevel, daß sowohl das Heiligtum als auch das Heer zur Zertretung hingegeben ist? 14 Und er sprach zu mir: Bis zu 2300 Abenden und Morgen; dann wird das Heiligtum gerechtfertigt werden. 15 Und es geschah, als ich, Daniel, das Gesicht sah, da suchte ich Verständnis darüber; und siehe, da stand vor mir wie die Gestalt eines Mannes. 16 Und ich hörte eine Menschenstimme zwischen den Ufern des Ulai, welche rief und sprach: Gabriel, gib diesem das Gesicht zu verstehen! 17 Und er trat an den Ort, wo ich stand; und als er herzutrat, erschrak ich und fiel nieder auf mein Angesicht. Und er sprach zu mir: Merke auf, Menschensohn! denn das Gesicht geht auf die Zeit des Endes. 18 Und als er mit mir redete, sank ich betäubt auf mein Angesicht zur Erde. Er aber rührte mich an und stellte mich auf meinen früheren Standort. 19 Und er sprach: Siehe, ich will dir kundtun, was in der letzten Zeit des Zornes geschehen wird; denn es geht auf die bestimmte Zeit des Endes. 20 Der Widder mit den zwei Hörnern, welchen du gesehen hast, sind die Könige von Medien und Persien. 21 Und der zottige Ziegenbock ist der König von Griechenland; und das große Horn, das zwischen seinen Augen war, ist der erste König. 22 Und daß es zerbrach und vier an seiner Statt aufkamen: vier Königreiche werden aus dieser Nation aufstehen, aber nicht mit seiner Macht. 23 Und am Ende ihres Königtums, wenn die Frevler das Maß voll gemacht haben werden, wird ein König aufstehen, frechen Angesichts und der Ränke kundig. 24 Und seine Macht wird stark sein, aber nicht durch seine eigene Macht; und er wird erstaunliches Verderben anrichten, und Gelingen haben und handeln; und er wird Starke und das Volk der Heiligen verderben. 25 Und durch seine Klugheit wird der Trug in seiner Hand gelingen; und er wird in seinem Herzen großtun und unversehens viele verderben. Und gegen den Fürsten der Fürsten wird er sich auflehnen, aber ohne Menschenhand zerschmettert werden. 26 Und das Gesicht von den Abenden und von den Morgen, wovon gesprochen worden, ist Wahrheit; und du, verschließe das Gesicht, denn es sind noch viele Tage bis dahin. 27 Und ich, Daniel, war dahin und war einige Tage krank. Dann stand ich auf und verrichtete die Geschäfte des Königs. Und ich war entsetzt über das Gesicht, und niemand verstand es.
ELB1905(i) 1 Im dritten Jahre der Regierung des Königs Belsazar erschien mir, Daniel, ein Gesicht, nach demjenigen, welches mir im Anfang erschienen war. 2 Und ich sah im Gesicht; und es geschah, als ich sah, da war ich in der Burg Susan, welche in der Landschaft Elam ist; und ich sah im Gesicht, und ich war am Flusse Ulai. 3 Und ich erhob meine Augen und sah: und siehe, ein Widder stand vor dem Flusse, der hatte zwei Hörner; und die zwei Hörner waren hoch, und das eine war höher als das andere, und das höhere stieg zuletzt empor. 4 Ich sah den Widder nach Westen und nach Norden und nach Süden stoßen, und kein Tier konnte vor ihm bestehen, und niemand rettete aus seiner Hand; und er handelte nach seinem Gutdünken und wurde groß. 5 Und während ich achtgab, siehe, da kam ein Ziegenbock von Westen her über die ganze Erde, und er berührte die Erde nicht; und der Bock hatte ein ansehnliches Horn zwischen seinen Augen. 6 Und er kam bis zu dem Widder mit den zwei Hörnern, welchen ich vor dem Flusse hatte stehen sehen; und er rannte ihn an im Grimme seiner Kraft. 7 Und ich sah ihn bei dem Widder anlangen, und er erbitterte sich gegen ihn, und er stieß den Widder und zerbrach seine beiden Hörner; und in dem Widder war keine Kraft, um vor ihm zu bestehen. Und er warf ihn zu Boden und zertrat ihn, und niemand rettete den Widder aus seiner Hand. 8 Und der Ziegenbock wurde groß über die Maßen; und als er stark geworden war, zerbrach das große Horn, und vier ansehnliche Hörner wuchsen an seiner Statt nach den vier Winden des Himmels hin. 9 Und aus dem einen von ihnen kam ein kleines Horn hervor; und es wurde ausnehmend groß gegen Süden und gegen Osten und gegen die Zierde. 10 Und es wurde groß bis zum Heere des Himmels, und es warf von dem Heere und von den Sternen zur Erde nieder und zertrat sie. 11 Selbst bis zu dem Fürsten des Heeres tat es groß; und es nahm ihm das beständige Opfer weg, und die Stätte seines Heiligtums wurde niedergeworfen. 12 Und das Heer wurde dahingegeben samt dem beständigen Opfer, um des Frevels willen. Und es warf die Wahrheit zu Boden und handelte und hatte Gelingen. 13 Und ich hörte einen Heiligen reden; und ein Heiliger sprach zu jenem, welcher redete: Bis wann geht das Gesicht von dem beständigen Opfer und von dem verwüstenden Frevel, da sowohl das Heiligtum als auch das Heer zur Zertretung hingegeben ist? 14 Und er sprach zu mir: Bis zu zweitausend dreihundert Abenden und Morgen; dann wird das Heiligtum gerechtfertigt werden. 15 Und es geschah, als ich, Daniel, das Gesicht sah, da suchte ich Verständnis darüber; und siehe, da stand vor mir wie die Gestalt eines Mannes. 16 Und ich hörte eine Menschenstimme zwischen den Ufern des Ulai, welche rief und sprach: Gabriel, gib diesem das Gesicht zu verstehen! 17 Und er trat an den Ort, wo ich stand; und als er herzutrat, erschrak ich und fiel nieder auf mein Angesicht. Und er sprach zu mir: Merke auf, Menschensohn! Denn das Gesicht geht auf die Zeit des Endes. 18 Und als er mit mir redete, sank ich betäubt auf mein Angesicht zur Erde. Er aber rührte mich an und stellte mich auf meinen früheren Standort. 19 Und er sprach: Siehe, ich will dir kundtun, was in der letzten Zeit des Zornes geschehen wird; denn es geht auf die bestimmte Zeit des Endes. 20 Der Widder mit den zwei Hörnern, welchen du gesehen hast, sind die Könige von Medien und Persien. 21 Und der zottige Ziegenbock ist der König von Griechenland; und das große Horn, das zwischen seinen Augen war, ist der erste König. 22 Und daß es zerbrach und vier an seiner Statt aufkamen: vier Königreiche werden aus dieser Nation aufstehen, aber nicht mit seiner Macht. 23 Und am Ende ihres Königtums, wenn die Frevler das Maß voll gemacht haben werden, wird ein König aufstehen, frechen Angesichts und der Ränke kundig. 24 Und seine Macht wird stark sein, aber nicht durch seine eigene Macht; und er wird erstaunliches Verderben anrichten, und Gelingen haben und handeln; und er wird Starke und das Volk der Heiligen verderben. 25 Und durch seine Klugheit wird der Trug in seiner Hand gelingen; und er wird in seinem Herzen großtun und unversehens viele verderben. Und gegen den Fürsten der Fürsten wird er sich auflehnen, aber ohne Menschenhand zerschmettert werden. 26 Und das Gesicht von den Abenden und von den Morgen, wovon gesprochen worden, ist Wahrheit; und du, verschließe das Gesicht, denn es sind noch viele Tage bis dahin. 27 Und ich, Daniel, war dahin und war einige Tage krank. Dann stand ich auf und verrichtete die Geschäfte des Königs. Und ich war entsetzt über das Gesicht, und niemand verstand es.
ELB1905_Strongs(i)
  1 H7969 Im dritten H8141 Jahre H4428 der Regierung des Königs H7200 Belsazar erschien H1840 mir, Daniel H2377 , ein Gesicht H310 , nach H8462 demjenigen, welches mir im Anfang H7200 erschienen war .
  2 H7200 Und ich sah H2377 im Gesicht H7200 ; und es geschah, als ich sah H7800 , da war ich in der Burg Susan H4082 , welche in der Landschaft H5867 Elam H7200 ist; und ich sah H2377 im Gesicht H195 , und ich war am Flusse Ulai .
  3 H1364 Und H5375 ich erhob H5869 meine Augen H1364 und H7200 sah H259 : und siehe, ein H352 Widder H5975 stand H6440 vor H314 dem Flusse, der H7161 hatte zwei Hörner H7161 ; und die zwei Hörner H5927 waren H1364 hoch H259 , und das eine H8145 war höher als das andere, und das höhere stieg zuletzt empor.
  4 H7200 Ich sah H352 den Widder H6828 nach Westen und H6213 nach Norden und H5055 nach Süden stoßen H2416 , und kein Tier H6440 konnte vor H5975 ihm bestehen H3027 , und niemand rettete aus seiner Hand H1431 ; und er handelte nach seinem Gutdünken und wurde groß.
  5 H995 Und während ich H5060 achtgab, siehe, da kam H5795 ein Ziegenbock H6440 von H776 Westen her über die ganze Erde H935 , und er H776 berührte die Erde H6842 nicht; und der Bock H2380 hatte ein ansehnliches H7161 Horn H5869 zwischen seinen Augen .
  6 H935 Und er H352 kam bis zu dem Widder H7161 mit den zwei Hörnern H6440 , welchen ich vor H1167 dem Flusse hatte H5975 stehen H7200 sehen H7323 ; und er H3581 rannte ihn an im Grimme seiner Kraft .
  7 H7200 Und ich sah H352 ihn bei dem Widder H5060 anlangen, und er H681 erbitterte sich H5221 gegen ihn, und er H352 stieß den Widder H7665 und zerbrach H8147 seine beiden H7161 Hörner H352 ; und in dem Widder H3581 war keine Kraft H6440 , um vor H5975 ihm zu bestehen H7993 . Und er warf H776 ihn zu Boden H7429 und zertrat H352 ihn, und niemand rettete den Widder H3027 aus seiner Hand .
  8 H7307 Und der H6842 Ziegenbock H1419 wurde groß H1431 über die Maßen; und als er stark geworden H6105 war H7665 , zerbrach H3966 das große H702 Horn, und vier H2380 ansehnliche H7161 Hörner H5927 wuchsen H702 an seiner Statt nach den vier H8064 Winden des Himmels hin.
  9 H3499 Und H3318 aus H259 dem einen von ihnen kam ein H4704 kleines H7161 Horn H1431 hervor; und es wurde ausnehmend groß H4217 gegen Süden und gegen Osten und gegen die Zierde.
  10 H1431 Und es wurde groß H8064 bis zum Heere des Himmels H3556 , und es warf von dem Heere und von den Sternen H776 zur Erde H5307 nieder H7429 und zertrat H6635 sie .
  11 H8269 Selbst bis zu dem Fürsten H6635 des Heeres H1431 tat es groß H8548 ; und es nahm ihm das beständige H7311 Opfer weg H4720 , und die Stätte seines Heiligtums wurde niedergeworfen.
  12 H776 Und das H6635 Heer H7993 wurde dahingegeben samt dem beständigen Opfer, um des Frevels willen. Und es warf H8548 die H571 Wahrheit H6213 zu H5414 Boden und handelte und hatte H6743 Gelingen . -
  13 H5414 Und ich H8085 hörte H259 einen H6918 Heiligen H1696 reden H259 ; und ein H6918 Heiliger H559 sprach H1696 zu jenem, welcher redete H2377 : Bis wann geht das Gesicht H6422 von dem H6944 beständigen Opfer und von dem verwüstenden Frevel, da sowohl das Heiligtum H6635 als auch das Heer zur Zertretung hingegeben ist?
  14 H559 Und er sprach H505 zu mir: Bis zu zweitausend H7969 -H3967 dreihundert H1242 Abenden und Morgen H6944 ; dann wird das Heiligtum H6663 gerechtfertigt werden .
  15 H1840 Und es geschah, als ich, Daniel H2377 , das Gesicht H7200 sah H1245 , da suchte H5975 ich Verständnis darüber; und siehe, da stand H4758 vor H1397 mir wie die Gestalt eines Mannes .
  16 H6963 Und H995 ich H8085 hörte H120 eine Menschenstimme H195 zwischen den Ufern des Ulai H7121 , welce rief H559 und sprach H1403 : Gabriel H1975 , gib diesem das H4758 Gesicht zu verstehen!
  17 H935 Und er H5977 trat an den Ort H995 , wo ich H935 stand; und als er H1204 herzutrat, erschrak H5307 ich und fiel nieder H6440 auf H1121 mein Angesicht. Und er H559 sprach H681 zu mir H2377 : Merke auf, Menschensohn! Denn das Gesicht H6256 geht auf die Zeit H7093 des Endes .
  18 H1696 Und als er mit mir redete H6440 , sank ich betäubt auf H776 mein Angesicht zur Erde H5060 . Er aber rührte H5975 mich an und stellte mich auf meinen früheren Standort.
  19 H559 Und er sprach H3045 : Siehe, ich will dir kundtun H4150 , was in der letzten Zeit H319 des Zornes geschehen wird; denn H7093 es geht auf die bestimmte Zeit des Endes .
  20 H352 Der Widder H1167 mit H7161 den zwei Hörnern H7200 , welchen du gesehen H4428 hast, sind die Könige H4074 von Medien H6539 und Persien .
  21 H8163 Und der zottige Ziegenbock H4428 ist der König H3120 von Griechenland H1419 ; und das große H7161 Horn H5869 , das zwischen seinen Augen H7223 war, ist der erste H4428 König .
  22 H7665 Und daß es zerbrach H702 und vier H702 an seiner Statt aufkamen: vier H4438 Königreiche H5975 werden aus dieser Nation aufstehen H5975 , aber H3581 nicht mit seiner Macht .
  23 H6440 Und H319 am Ende H6586 ihres Königtums, wenn die Frevler das Maß voll gemacht haben H8552 werden H5975 , wird ein H4428 König H995 aufstehen, frechen Angesichts und der Ränke kundig .
  24 H6213 Und H3581 seine Macht H6381 wird H3581 stark sein, aber nicht durch seine eigene Macht H7843 ; und er wird erstaunliches Verderben H6743 anrichten, und Gelingen H5971 haben und handeln; und er wird Starke und das Volk H6918 der Heiligen H7843 verderben .
  25 H7962 Und H7922 durch seine Klugheit H1431 wird H4820 der Trug H3027 in seiner Hand H6743 gelingen H3824 ; und er wird in seinem Herzen H7227 großtun und unversehens viele H7843 verderben H8269 . Und gegen den Fürsten H8269 der Fürsten H3027 wird er sich H5975 auflehnen, aber H657 ohne H7665 Menschenhand zerschmettert werden .
  26 H4758 Und das Gesicht H1242 von den Abenden und von den Morgen H571 , wovon gesprochen worden, ist Wahrheit H559 ; und du H2377 , verschließe das Gesicht H7227 , denn es sind noch viele H3117 Tage bis dahin.
  27 H6213 Und H995 ich H1840 , Daniel H1961 , war H3117 dahin und war einige Tage H2470 krank H6965 . Dann stand ich auf H4399 und verrichtete die Geschäfte H4428 des Königs H4758 . Und ich war entsetzt über das Gesicht, und niemand verstand es.
DSV(i) 1 In het derde jaar des koninkrijks van den koning Belsazar, verscheen mij een gezicht, mij Daniël, na hetgeen mij in het eerste verschenen was. 2 En ik zag een gezicht, (het geschiedde nu, toen ik het zag, dat ik in den burg Susan was, welke in het landschap Elam is) ik zag dan in een gezicht, dat ik aan den vloed Ulai was. 3 En ik hief mijn ogen op, en ik zag, en ziet, een ram stond voor dien vloed, die had twee hoornen, en die twee hoornen waren hoog, en de een was hoger dan de andere, en de hoogste kwam in het laatste op. 4 Ik zag, dat de ram met de hoornen tegen het westen stiet, en tegen het noorden, en tegen het zuiden, en geen dieren konden voor zijn aangezicht bestaan, en er was niemand, die uit zijn hand verloste; maar hij deed naar zijn welgevallen, en hij maakte zich groot. 5 Toen ik dit overlegde, ziet, er kwam een geitenbok van het westen over den gansen aardbodem, en roerde de aarde niet aan; en die bok had een aanzienlijken hoorn tussen zijn ogen. 6 En hij kwam tot den ram, die de twee hoornen had, dien ik had zien staan voor den vloed; en hij liep op hem aan in de grimmigheid zijner kracht. 7 En ik zag hem, nakende aan den ram, en hij verbitterde zich tegen hem, en hij stiet den ram, en hij brak zijn beide hoornen; en in den ram was geen kracht, om voor zijn aangezicht te bestaan; en hij wierp hem ter aarde, en hij vertrad hem, en er was niemand, die den ram uit zijn hand verloste. 8 En de geitenbok maakte zich uitermate groot; maar toen hij sterk geworden was, brak die grote hoorn, en er kwamen op aan deszelfs plaats vier aanzienlijke, naar de vier winden des hemels. 9 En uit een van die kwam voort een kleine hoorn, welke uitnemend groot werd, tegen het zuiden, en tegen het oosten, en tegen het sierlijke land. 10 En hij werd groot tot aan het heir des hemels; en hij wierp er sommigen van dat heir, namelijk van de sterren, ter aarde neder, en hij vertrad ze. 11 Ja, hij maakte zich groot tot aan den Vorst diens heirs, en van Denzelven werd weggenomen het gedurig offer, en de woning Zijns heiligdoms werd nedergeworpen. 12 En het heir werd in den afval overgegeven tegen het gedurig offer; en hij wierp de waarheid ter aarde; en deed het, en het gelukte wel. 13 Daarna hoorde ik een heilige spreken; en de heilige zeide tot den onbenoemde, die daar sprak: Tot hoelang zal dat gezicht van het gedurig offer en van den verwoestenden afval zijn, dat zo het heiligdom als het heir ter vertreding zal overgegeven worden? 14 En hij zeide tot mij: Tot twee duizend en driehonderd avonden en morgens; dan zal het heiligdom gerechtvaardigd worden. 15 En het geschiedde, toen ik dat gezicht zag, ik Daniël, zo zocht ik het verstand deszelven, en ziet, er stond voor mij als de gedaante eens mans. 16 En ik hoorde tussen Ulai eens mensen stem, die riep en zeide: Gabriël! geef dezen het gezicht te verstaan. 17 En hij kwam nevens waar ik stond; en als hij kwam, verschrikte ik, en viel op mijn aangezicht. Toen zeide hij tot mij: Versta, gij mensenkind! want dit gezicht zal zijn tot den tijd van het einde. 18 Als hij nu met mij sprak, viel ik in een diepen slaap op mijn aangezicht ter aarde; toen roerde hij mij aan, en hij stelde mij op mijn standplaats. 19 En hij zeide: Zie, ik zal u te kennen geven, wat er geschieden zal ten einde dezer gramschap; want ter bestemder tijd zal het einde zijn. 20 De ram met de twee hoornen, dien gij gezien hebt, zijn de koningen der Meden en der Perzen. 21 Die harige bok nu, is de koning van Griekenland; en de grote hoorn, welke tussen zijn ogen is, is de eerste koning. 22 Dat er nu vier aan zijn plaats stonden, toen hij verbroken was; vier koninkrijken zullen uit dat volk ontstaan, doch niet met zijn kracht. 23 Doch op het laatste huns koninkrijks, als het de afvalligen op het hoogste gebracht zullen hebben, zo zal er een koning staan, stijf van aangezicht, en raadselen verstaande; 24 En zijn kracht zal sterk worden, doch niet door zijn kracht; en hij zal het wonderlijk verderven, en zal geluk hebben, en zal het doen; en hij zal de sterken, mitsgaders het heilige volk verderven; 25 En door zijn kloekheid zo zal hij de bedriegerij doen gedijen in zijn hand; en hij zal zich in zijn hart verheffen; en in stille rust zal hij er velen verderven, en zal staan tegen den Vorst der vorsten, doch hij zal zonder hand verbroken worden. 26 Het gezicht nu van avond en morgen, dat er gezegd is, is de waarheid; en gij, sluit dit gezicht toe, want er zijn nog vele dagen toe. 27 Toen werd ik, Daniël, zwak, en was enige dagen krank; daarna stond ik op, en deed des konings werk; en ik was ontzet over dit gezicht; maar niemand merkte het.
DSV_Strongs(i)
  1 H7969 In het derde H8141 jaar H4438 des koninkrijks H4428 van den koning H1112 Belsazar H7200 H8738 , verscheen H2377 mij een gezicht H1840 , mij Daniel H310 , na H8462 hetgeen mij in het eerste H7200 H8738 verschenen was.
  2 H7200 H8799 En ik zag H2377 een gezicht H7200 H8800 , (het geschiedde nu, toen ik het zag H1002 , dat ik in den burg H7800 Susan H4082 was, welke in het landschap H5867 Elam H7200 H8799 is) ik zag H2377 dan in een gezicht H180 , dat ik aan den vloed H195 Ulai was.
  3 H5375 H8799 En ik hief H5869 mijn ogen H7200 H8799 op, en ik zag H259 , en ziet, een H352 ram H5975 H8802 stond H6440 voor H180 dien vloed H7161 , die had twee hoornen H7161 , en die twee hoornen H1364 waren hoog H259 , en de een H1364 was hoger H8145 dan de andere H1364 , en de hoogste H5927 H0 kwam H314 in het laatste H5927 H8802 op.
  4 H7200 H8804 Ik zag H352 , dat de ram H3220 met de hoornen tegen het westen H5055 H8764 stiet H6828 , en tegen het noorden H5045 , en tegen het zuiden H2416 , en geen dieren H6440 konden voor zijn aangezicht H5975 H8799 bestaan H3027 , en er was niemand, die uit zijn hand H5337 H8688 verloste H6213 H8804 ; maar hij deed H7522 naar zijn welgevallen H1431 H8689 , en hij maakte zich groot.
  5 H995 H8688 Toen ik [dit] overlegde H935 H8802 , ziet, er kwam H5795 H6842 een geitenbok H4628 van het westen H6440 H776 over den gansen aardbodem H5060 H0 , en roerde H776 de aarde H5060 H8802 niet aan H6842 ; en die bok H2380 had een aanzienlijken H7161 hoorn H5869 tussen zijn ogen.
  6 H935 H8799 En hij kwam H352 tot den ram H7161 , die de twee hoornen H1167 had H7200 H8804 , dien ik had zien H5975 H8802 staan H6440 voor H180 den vloed H7323 H8799 ; en hij liep H2534 op hem aan in de grimmigheid H3581 zijner kracht.
  7 H7200 H8804 En ik zag H5060 H8688 hem, nakende H681 aan H352 den ram H4843 H8698 , en hij verbitterde zich H5221 H8686 tegen hem, en hij stiet H352 den ram H7665 H8762 , en hij brak H8147 zijn beide H7161 hoornen H352 ; en in den ram H3581 was geen kracht H6440 , om voor zijn aangezicht H5975 H8800 te bestaan H7993 H8686 ; en hij wierp H776 hem ter aarde H7429 H8799 , en hij vertrad H352 hem, en er was niemand, die den ram H3027 uit zijn hand H5337 H8688 verloste.
  8 H6842 H5795 En de geitenbok H3966 H0 maakte zich H1431 H8689 uitermate H3966 groot H6105 H8800 ; maar toen hij sterk geworden was H7665 H8738 , brak H1419 die grote H7161 hoorn H5927 H8799 , en er kwamen op H702 aan deszelfs plaats vier H2380 aanzienlijke H702 , naar de vier H7307 winden H8064 des hemels.
  9 H259 En uit een H3318 H8804 van die kwam voort H4704 een kleine H7161 hoorn H3499 , welke uitnemend H1431 H8799 groot werd H5045 , tegen het zuiden H4217 , en tegen het oosten H6643 , en tegen het sierlijke [land].
  10 H1431 H8799 En hij werd groot H6635 tot aan het heir H8064 des hemels H5307 H0 ; en hij wierp H6635 er [sommigen] van dat heir H3556 , namelijk van de sterren H776 , ter aarde H5307 H8686 neder H7429 H8799 , en hij vertrad ze.
  11 H1431 H8689 Ja, hij maakte zich groot H8269 tot aan den Vorst H6635 diens heirs H7311 H8717 H8675 H7311 H8689 , en van Denzelven werd weggenomen H8548 het gedurig H4349 [offer], en de woning H4720 Zijns heiligdoms H7993 H8717 werd nedergeworpen.
  12 H6635 En het heir H6588 werd in den afval H5414 H8735 overgegeven H8548 tegen het gedurig H7993 H8686 [offer]; en hij wierp H571 de waarheid H776 ter aarde H6213 H8804 ; en deed H6743 H8689 het, en het gelukte wel.
  13 H8085 H8799 Daarna hoorde ik H259 een H6918 heilige H1696 H8764 spreken H259 ; en de H6918 heilige H559 H8799 zeide H6422 tot den onbenoemde H1696 H8764 , die daar sprak H2377 : Tot hoelang zal dat gezicht H8548 van het gedurig H8074 H8802 [offer] en [van] den verwoestenden H6588 afval H6944 zijn, dat zo het heiligdom H6635 als het heir H4823 [ter] vertreding H5414 H8800 zal overgegeven worden?
  14 H559 H8799 En hij zeide H505 tot mij: Tot twee duizend H7969 H3967 en driehonderd H6153 avonden H1242 [en] morgens H6944 ; dan zal het heiligdom H6663 H8738 gerechtvaardigd worden.
  15 H2377 En het geschiedde, toen ik dat gezicht H7200 H8800 zag H1840 , ik Daniel H1245 H8762 , zo zocht ik H998 het verstand H5975 H8802 [deszelven], en ziet, er stond H4758 voor mij als de gedaante H1397 eens mans.
  16 H8085 H8799 En ik hoorde H195 tussen Ulai H120 eens mensen H6963 stem H7121 H8799 , die riep H559 H8799 en zeide H1403 : Gabriel H1975 ! geef dezen H4758 het gezicht H995 H8685 te verstaan.
  17 H935 H8799 En hij kwam H681 nevens H5977 waar ik stond H935 H8800 ; en als hij kwam H1204 H8738 , verschrikte ik H5307 H8799 , en viel H6440 op mijn aangezicht H559 H8799 . Toen zeide hij H995 H8685 tot mij: Versta H1121 H120 , gij mensenkind H2377 ! want dit gezicht H6256 zal zijn tot den tijd H7093 van het einde.
  18 H1696 H8763 Als hij nu met mij sprak H7290 H8738 , viel ik in een diepen slaap H6440 op mijn aangezicht H776 ter aarde H5060 H8799 ; toen roerde hij mij aan H5975 H8686 , en hij stelde H5977 mij op mijn standplaats.
  19 H559 H8799 En hij zeide H3045 H8688 : Zie, ik zal u te kennen geven H319 , wat er geschieden zal ten einde H2195 dezer gramschap H4150 ; want ter bestemder tijd H7093 zal het einde zijn.
  20 H352 De ram H1167 met H7161 de twee hoornen H7200 H8804 , dien gij gezien hebt H4428 , zijn de koningen H4074 der Meden H6539 en der Perzen.
  21 H8163 Die harige H6842 bok H4428 nu, is de koning H3120 van Griekenland H1419 ; en de grote H7161 hoorn H5869 , welke tussen zijn ogen H7223 is, is de eerste H4428 koning.
  22 H702 Dat er nu vier H5975 H8799 aan zijn plaats stonden H7665 H8737 , toen hij verbroken was H702 ; vier H4438 koninkrijken H1471 zullen uit dat volk H5975 H8799 ontstaan H3581 , doch niet met zijn kracht.
  23 H319 Doch op het laatste H4438 huns koninkrijks H6586 H8802 , als het de afvalligen H8552 H8687 op het hoogste gebracht zullen hebben H4428 , zo zal er een koning H5975 H8799 staan H5794 , stijf H6440 van aangezicht H2420 , en raadselen H995 H8688 verstaande;
  24 H3581 En zijn kracht H6105 H8804 zal sterk worden H3581 , doch niet door zijn kracht H6381 H8737 ; en hij zal het wonderlijk H7843 H8686 verderven H6743 H8689 , en zal geluk hebben H6213 H8804 , en zal het doen H6099 ; en hij zal de sterken H6918 , mitsgaders het heilige H5971 volk H7843 H8689 verderven;
  25 H7922 En door zijn kloekheid H4820 zo zal hij de bedriegerij H6743 H8689 doen gedijen H3027 in zijn hand H3824 ; en hij zal zich in zijn hart H1431 H8686 verheffen H7962 ; en in stille rust H7227 zal hij er velen H7843 H8686 verderven H5975 H8799 , en zal staan H8269 tegen den Vorst H8269 der vorsten H657 , doch hij zal zonder H3027 hand H7665 H8735 verbroken worden.
  26 H4758 Het gezicht H6153 nu van avond H1242 en morgen H559 H8738 , dat er gezegd is H571 , is de waarheid H5640 H0 ; en gij, sluit H2377 dit gezicht H5640 H8798 toe H7227 , want er zijn nog vele H3117 dagen toe.
  27 H1961 H0 Toen werd ik H1840 , Daniel H1961 H8738 , zwak H3117 , en was [enige] dagen H2470 H8738 krank H6965 H8799 ; daarna stond ik op H6213 H8799 , en deed H4428 des konings H4399 werk H8074 H8709 ; en ik was ontzet H4758 over dit gezicht H995 H8688 ; maar niemand merkte het.
Giguet(i) 1 ¶ En la troisième année du règne de Baltasar, une vision m’apparut à moi, Daniel, après celle qui m’était d’abord apparue. 2 J’étais dans le palais à Suse, qui est au pays d’Élam, et j’étais sur la rive du fleuve Ubal. 3 Et je levai les yeux, et je regardai; et voilà qu’un bélier se tenait devant l’Ubal. Et il avait de grandes cornes, et l’une était plus grande que l’autre, et allait toujours croissant. 4 Et je vis le bélier frappant de ses cornes du côté de la mer, de l’aquilon et du midi; et devant lui nulle bête ne pouvait tenir, et nul ne pouvait échapper à ses coups, et il lit ce qu’il voulut, et il devint grand. 5 Et j’étais là, le regardant; et voilà qu’un jeune bouc vint du sud-ouest, sur la face de toute la terre, et il ne touchait pas à terre; et ce bouc avait une corne entre les yeux. 6 Et il arriva jusqu’au bélier qui avait des cornes, celui que j’avais vu en face de l’Ubal; et il s’élança contre lui dans toute la force de sa fureur. 7 Et je le vis atteindre le bélier, et il se rua sur lui, et il le frappa, et lui brisa les deux cornes: et le bélier fut sans force pour lui résister en face. Puis il le jeta contre terre, et il le foula aux pieds, et nul n’était là pour délivrer le bélier de ses coups. 8 Or le bouc grandit à l’excès; et pendant qu’il croissait en force, sa grande corne se brisa, et quatre autres cornes lui poussèrent au-dessous de celle-ci, des quatre côtés du ciel, d’où viennent les vents. 9 Et de l’une de ces cornes sortit une autre corne puissante, qui s’éleva prodigieusement contre le midi et contre un peuple fort; 10 Et même elle s’éleva jusqu’à l’armée du ciel; et elle fit tomber du ciel une partie de l’armée et une partie des étoiles, et elles furent foulées aux pieds. 11 Et il en fut ainsi, jusqu’à ce que le chef de l’armée eût délivré ses captifs; et à cause de ce bouc les sacrifices furent interrompus, et il prospèrera, et le sanctuaire sera désolé. 12 Et au lieu de victimes les offrandes furent le péché, et la justice fut renversée à terre. Pour lui, il fera son oeuvre, et il prospèrera. 13 Et j’entendis l’un des saints qui parlait, et l’un des saints dit à un autre qui m’était inconnu: Jusques à quand durera cette vision des sacrifices abolis, du péché, cause de cette désolation, du sanctuaire et de l’armée céleste foulés aux pieds. 14 Et le premier répondit: Du soir au matin, durant deux mille quatre cents jours, puis le sanctuaire sera purifié. 15 ¶ Et ceci advint: tandis que moi, Daniel, j’avais cette vision et que je cherchais à la comprendre, voilà que la vision d’un homme se dressa devant moi. 16 Et j’entendis une voix d’homme, entre l’Ubal et moi, et elle appela et dit: Gabriel, explique à celui-ci sa vision. 17 Et Gabriel s’approcha, et il se tint auprès de moi, et pendant qu’il venait j’étais frappé de crainte; et je tombai la face contre terre, et il me dit: Comprends, fils de l’homme; car cette vision s’accomplira au temps marqué. 18 Et pendant qu’il me dit ces paroles, je retombai encore la face contre terre, et il me toucha, et il me remit debout sur mes pieds. 19 Et il me dit: Je vais te faire savoir ce qui adviendra aux derniers jours de la colère; car c’est aussi le temps marqué pour l’accomplissement de ta vision. 20 Le bélier que tu as vu ayant des cornes est le roi des Mèdes et des Perses. 21 Le bouc est le roi des Hellènes; et la grande corne qu’il avait entre les deux yeux est leur premier roi. 22 Et quand elle a été brisée, les quatre cornes qui se sont élevées au-dessous sont quatre rois qui s’élèveront parmi les nations, mais non par leur propre force. 23 Et à la fin de leurs règnes, quand la mesure de leurs péchés sera remplie, un roi s’élèvera, au front impudent, comprenant les énigmes. 24 Et sa force sera grande, et il détruira des choses admirables, et il prospèrera, et il entreprendra, et il détruira les forts et le peuple saint. 25 Et le joug de sa chaîne sera bien dirigé; la fraude à la main, il se glorifiera en son coeur; il fera périr par ses ruses une multitude d’hommes, et il s’affermira par la ruine de plusieurs; et il les écrasera comme un oeuf dans la main. 26 Cette vision que tu as eue du soir au matin est véritable; mets-y le sceau, parce qu’elle ne s’accomplira qu’après bien des jours. 27 Après cela, moi, Daniel, je fus alité et je tombai dans la langueur; puis je me levai, et je m’appliquai aux affaires du roi, et je fus émerveillé de ma vision; mais il n’y eut personne pour la comprendre.
DarbyFR(i) 1
La troisième année du règne de Belshatsar le roi, une vision m'apparut, à moi, Daniel, après celle qui m'était apparue au commencement. 2 Et je vis dans la vision; et il arriva, quand je vis, que j'étais à Suse, le palais, qui est dans la province d'Élam. Et je vis dans la vision, et j'étais près du fleuve Ulaï. 3 Et je levai les yeux, et je vis; et voici, un bélier se tenait devant le fleuve, et il avait deux cornes; et les deux cornes étaient hautes, et l'une était plus haute que l'autre, et la plus haute s'éleva la dernière. 4 Je vis le bélier heurtant vers l'occident, et vers le nord, et vers le midi; et aucune bête ne pouvait tenir devant lui, et il n'y avait personne qui pût délivrer de sa main; et il fit selon son gré, et devint grand. 5 Et je considérais, et voici, un bouc venant du couchant sur la face de toute la terre, et qui ne touchait pas la terre; et le bouc avait une corne de grande apparence entre ses yeux. 6 Et il vint jusqu'au bélier qui avait les deux cornes, que j'avais vu se tenir devant le fleuve, et courut sur lui dans la fureur de sa force. 7 Et je le vis arriver tout près du bélier, et il s'exaspéra contre lui et frappa le bélier, et brisa ses deux cornes, et le bélier fut sans force pour tenir devant lui: il le jeta par terre et le foula aux pieds, et il n'y eut personne qui pût délivrer le bélier de sa main. 8 Et le bouc devint très-grand; et lorsqu'il fut devenu fort, la grande corne fut brisée, et quatre cornes de grande apparence s'élevèrent à sa place, vers les quatre vents des cieux. 9 Et de l'une d'elles sortit une petite corne, et elle grandit extrêmement vers le midi, et vers le levant, et vers le pays de beauté. 10 Et elle grandit jusqu'à l'armée des cieux, et fit tomber à terre une partie de l'armée et des étoiles, et les foula aux pieds. 11 Et elle s'éleva jusqu'au chef de l'armée; et le sacrifice continuel fut ôté à celui-ci, et le lieu de son sanctuaire fut renversé. 12 (Et un temps de détresse fut assigné au sacrifice continuel, pour cause de transgression.) Et elle jeta la vérité par terre, et agit, et prospéra. 13 Et j'entendis un saint qui parlait; et un autre saint dit au personnage qui parlait: Jusqu'où va la vision du sacrifice continuel et de la transgression qui désole, pour livrer le lieu saint et l'armée pour être foulés aux pieds? 14 Et il me dit: Jusqu'à deux mille trois cents soirs et matins; alors le lieu saint sera purifié. 15
Et il arriva que, lorsque moi, Daniel, j'eus vu la vision, j'en cherchai l'intelligence; et voici, comme l'apparence d'un homme se tint vis-à-vis de moi; 16 et j'entendis la voix d'un homme au milieu de l'Ulaï; et il cria et dit: Gabriel, fais comprendre à celui-ci la vision. 17 Et il vint près du lieu où j'étais, et quand il vint, je fus effrayé et je tombai sur ma face; et il me dit: Comprends, fils d'homme, car la vision est pour le temps de la fin. 18 Or, comme il parlait avec moi, j'étais dans une profonde stupeur, ma face contre la terre; et il me toucha et me fit tenir debout à la place où j'étais. 19 Et il dit: Voici, je te fais connaître ce qui aura lieu à la fin de l'indignation; car à un temps déterminé sera la fin. 20 Le bélier que tu as vu, qui avait deux cornes, ce sont les rois de Médie et de Perse. 21 Et le bouc velu, c'est le roi de Javan; et la grande corne qui était entre ses yeux, c'est le premier roi; 22 et qu'elle ait été brisée et que quatre autres cornes se soient élevées à sa place, c'est que quatre royaumes s'élèveront de la nation, mais non avec sa puissance. 23 Et au dernier temps de leur royaume, quand les transgresseurs auront comblé la mesure, il s'élèvera un roi au visage audacieux, et entendant les énigmes; 24 et sa puissance sera forte, mais non par sa propre puissance; et il détruira merveilleusement, et il prospérera et agira; et il détruira les hommes forts et le peuple des saints; 25 et, par son intelligence, il fera prospérer la fraude dans sa main; et il s'élèvera dans son coeur; et, par la prospérité il corrompra beaucoup de gens; et il se lèvera contre le prince des princes, mais il sera brisé sans main. 26 Et la vision du soir et du matin, qui a été dite, est vérité. Et toi, serre la vision, car elle est pour beaucoup de jours. 27 Et moi, Daniel, je défaillis, et je fus malade quelques jours; puis je me levai, et je m'occupai des affaires du roi. Et je fus stupéfié de la vision, mais personne ne la comprit.
Martin(i) 1 La troisième année du Roi Belsatsar, une vision m'apparut, à moi Daniel, après celle qui m'était apparue au commencement. 2 Je vis donc une vision, et ce fut à Susan, capitale de la Province d'Hélam que je la vis; je vis, dis-je, une vision, et j'étais sur le fleuve d'Ulaï. 3 Et j'élevai mes yeux, et regardai; et voici, un bélier se tenait près du fleuve, et il avait deux cornes; et les deux cornes étaient hautes; mais l'une était plus haute que l'autre, et la plus haute s'élevait sur le derrière. 4 Je vis ce bélier heurtant des cornes contre l'Occident, et contre l'Aquilon, et contre le Midi, et pas une bête ne pouvait subsister devant lui, et il n'y avait personne qui lui pût rien ôter, mais il agissait selon sa volonté, et devenait grand. 5 Et comme je regardais cela, voici, un bouc d'entre les chèvres venait de l'Occident sur le dessus de toute la terre, et ne touchait point à terre; et ce bouc avait entre ses yeux une corne, qui paraissait beaucoup. 6 Et il vint jusqu'au bélier qui avait deux cornes, lequel j'avais vu se tenant près du fleuve, et il courut contre lui dans la fureur de sa force. 7 Et je le vis approcher du bélier et s'irritant contre lui, il heurta le bélier, et brisa ses deux cornes; et il n'y avait aucune force au bélier pour tenir ferme contre lui, et quand il l'eut jeté par terre, il le foula, et nul ne pouvait délivrer le bélier de sa puissance. 8 Alors le bouc d'entre les chèvres devint fort grand, et sitôt qu'il fut devenu puissant, la grande corne fut rompue, et en sa place il en crût quatre, fort apparentes, vers les quatre vents des cieux. 9 Et de l'une d'elles sortit une autre corne petite, qui s'agrandit vers le Midi, et vers l'Orient, et vers le pays de noblesse. 10 Elle s'agrandit même jusqu'à l'armée des cieux, et renversa une partie de l'armée, et des étoiles, et les foula. 11 Même elle s'agrandit jusqu'au Chef de l'armée; et le sacrifice continuel fut ôté par cette corne, et le domicile assuré de son sanctuaire fut jeté par terre. 12 Et un certain temps lui fut donné à cause de l'infidélité contre le sacrifice continuel, et elle jeta la vérité par terre, et fit de grands exploits, et prospéra. 13 Alors j'ouïs un Saint qui parlait, et un Saint disait à quelqu'un qui parlait : Jusqu'à quand durera cette vision touchant le sacrifice continuel, et touchant le crime qui cause la désolation, pour livrer le Sanctuaire et l'armée à être foulés ? 14 Et il me dit : Jusqu'à deux mille trois cents soirs et matins; après quoi le Sanctuaire sera purifié. 15 Or quand moi Daniel j'eus vu la vision, et que j'en eus demandé l'interprétation, voici, comme la ressemblance d'un homme se tint devant moi. 16 Et j'entendis la voix d'un homme au milieu du fleuve Ulaï, qui cria, et dit : Gabriel, fais entendre la vision à cet homme-là. 17 Puis Gabriel s'en vint près du lieu où je me tenais, et quand il fut venu, je fus épouvanté, et je tombai sur ma face; et il me dit : Fils d'homme, entends, car il y a un temps marqué pour cette vision. 18 Et comme il parlait avec moi, je m'assoupis ayant le visage contre terre; puis il me toucha, et me fit tenir debout dans le lieu où je me tenais. 19 Et il dit : Voici, je te ferai savoir ce qui arrivera à la fin de l'indignation; car il y a une assignation déterminée. 20 Le bélier que tu as vu qui avait deux cornes, ce sont les Rois des Mèdes et des Perses; 21 Et le bouc velu, c'est le Roi de Javan; et la grande corne qui était entre ses yeux, c'est le premier Roi. 22 Et ce qu'elle s'est rompue, et que quatre cornes sont venues en sa place, ce sont quatre Royaumes, qui s'établiront de cette nation; mais non pas selon la force de cette corne. 23 Et vers la fin de leur règne, quand le nombre des perfides sera accompli, il se lèvera un Roi, fourbe et d'un esprit pénétrant. 24 Et sa puissance s'accroîtra, mais non point par sa force; et il fera de merveilleux dégâts, et prospérera, et fera de grands exploits, et il détruira les puissants, et le peuple des Saints. 25 Et par la subtilité de son esprit il fera prospérer la fraude en sa main, et il s'élèvera en son coeur, et en perdra plusieurs par la prospérité; il résistera contre le Seigneur des Seigneurs, mais il sera brisé sans main. 26 Or la vision du soir et du matin, qui a été dite, est très-véritable; et toi, cachette la vision, car elle n'arrivera point de longtemps. 27 Et moi Daniel, je fus tout défait et malade pendant quelques jours; puis je me levai, et je fis les affaires du Roi; et j'étais tout étonné de la vision, mais il n'y eut personne qui l'entendit.
Segond(i) 1 La troisième année du règne du roi Belschatsar, moi, Daniel, j'eus une vision, outre celle que j'avais eue précédemment. 2 Lorsque j'eus cette vision, il me sembla que j'étais à Suse, la capitale, dans la province d'Elam; et pendant ma vision, je me trouvais près du fleuve d'Ulaï. 3 Je levai les yeux, je regardai, et voici, un bélier se tenait devant le fleuve, et il avait des cornes; ces cornes étaient hautes, mais l'une était plus haute que l'autre, et elle s'éleva la dernière. 4 Je vis le bélier qui frappait de ses cornes à l'occident, au septentrion et au midi; aucun animal ne pouvait lui résister, et il n'y avait personne pour délivrer ses victimes; il faisait ce qu'il voulait, et il devint puissant. 5 Comme je regardais attentivement, voici, un bouc venait de l'occident, et parcourait toute la terre à sa surface, sans la toucher; ce bouc avait une grande corne entre les yeux. 6 Il arriva jusqu'au bélier qui avait des cornes, et que j'avais vu se tenant devant le fleuve, et il courut sur lui dans toute sa fureur. 7 Je le vis qui s'approchait du bélier et s'irritait contre lui; il frappa le bélier et lui brisa les deux cornes, sans que le bélier eût la force de lui résister; il le jeta par terre et le foula, et il n'y eut personne pour délivrer le bélier. 8 Le bouc devint très puissant; mais lorsqu'il fut puissant, sa grande corne se brisa. Quatre grandes cornes s'élevèrent pour la remplacer, aux quatre vents des cieux. 9 De l'une d'elles sortit une petite corne, qui s'agrandit beaucoup vers le midi, vers l'orient, et vers le plus beau des pays. 10 Elle s'éleva jusqu'à l'armée des cieux, elle fit tomber à terre une partie de cette armée et des étoiles, et elle les foula. 11 Elle s'éleva jusqu'au chef de l'armée, lui enleva le sacrifice perpétuel, et renversa le lieu de son sanctuaire. 12 L'armée fut livrée avec le sacrifice perpétuel, à cause du péché; la corne jeta la vérité par terre, et réussit dans ses entreprises. 13 J'entendis parler un saint; et un autre saint dit à celui qui parlait: Pendant combien de temps s'accomplira la vision sur le sacrifice perpétuel et sur le péché dévastateur? Jusques à quand le sanctuaire et l'armée seront-ils foulés? 14 Et il me dit: Deux mille trois cents soirs et matins; puis le sanctuaire sera purifié. 15 Tandis que moi, Daniel, j'avais cette vision et que je cherchais à la comprendre, voici, quelqu'un qui avait l'apparence d'un homme se tenait devant moi. 16 Et j'entendis la voix d'un homme au milieu de l'Ulaï; il cria et dit: Gabriel, explique-lui la vision. 17 Il vint alors près du lieu où j'étais; et à son approche, je fus effrayé, et je tombai sur ma face. Il me dit: Sois attentif, fils de l'homme, car la vision concerne un temps qui sera la fin. 18 Comme il me parlait, je restai frappé d'étourdissement, la face contre terre. Il me toucha, et me fit tenir debout à la place où je me trouvais. 19 Puis il me dit: Je vais t'apprendre, ce qui arrivera au terme de la colère, car il y a un temps marqué pour la fin. 20 Le bélier que tu as vu, et qui avait des cornes, ce sont les rois des Mèdes et des Perses. 21 Le bouc, c'est le roi de Javan, La grande corne entre ses yeux, c'est le premier roi. 22 Les quatre cornes qui se sont élevées pour remplacer cette corne brisée, ce sont quatre royaumes qui s'élèveront de cette nation, mais qui n'auront pas autant de force. 23 A la fin de leur domination, lorsque les pécheurs seront consumés, il s'élèvera un roi impudent et artificieux. 24 Sa puissance s'accroîtra, mais non par sa propre force; il fera d'incroyables ravages, il réussira dans ses entreprises, il détruira les puissants et le peuple des saints. 25 A cause de sa prospérité et du succès de ses ruses, il aura de l'arrogance dans le coeur, il fera périr beaucoup d'hommes qui vivaient paisiblement, et il s'élèvera contre le chef des chefs; mais il sera brisé, sans l'effort d'aucune main. 26 Et la vision des soirs et des matins, dont il s'agit, est véritable. Pour toi, tiens secrète cette vision, car elle se rapporte à des temps éloignés. 27 Moi, Daniel, je fus plusieurs jours languissant et malade; puis je me levai, et je m'occupai des affaires du roi. J'étais étonné de la vision, et personne n'en eut connaissance.
Segond_Strongs(i)
  1 H7969 ¶ La troisième H8141 année H4438 du règne H4428 du roi H1112 Belschatsar H1840 , moi, Daniel H7200 , j’eus H8738   H2377 une vision H310 , outre H7200 celle que j’avais eue H8738   H8462 précédemment.
  2 H7200 Lorsque j’eus H8799   H2377 cette vision H7200 , il me sembla H8800   H7800 que j’étais à Suse H1002 , la capitale H4082 , dans la province H5867 d’Elam H7200  ; et pendant H8799   H2377 ma vision H180 , je me trouvais près du fleuve H195 d’Ulaï.
  3 H5375 Je levai H8799   H5869 les yeux H7200 , je regardai H8799   H259 , et voici, un H352 bélier H5975 se tenait H8802   H6440 devant H180 le fleuve H7161 , et il avait des cornes H7161  ; ces cornes H1364 étaient hautes H259 , mais l’une H1364 était plus haute H8145 que l’autre H1364 , et elle H5927 s’éleva H8802   H314 la dernière.
  4 H7200 Je vis H8804   H352 le bélier H5055 qui frappait H8764   H3220 de ses cornes à l’occident H6828 , au septentrion H5045 et au midi H2416  ; aucun animal H5975 ne pouvait lui résister H8799   H6440   H5337 , et il n’y avait personne pour délivrer H8688   H3027   H6213 ses victimes ; il faisait H8804   H7522 ce qu’il voulait H1431 , et il devint puissant H8689  .
  5 H995 Comme je regardais attentivement H8688   H5795 , voici, un bouc H6842   H935 venait H8802   H4628 de l’occident H6440 , et parcourait H776 toute la terre H776 à sa surface H5060 , sans la toucher H8802   H6842  ; ce bouc H2380 avait une grande H7161 corne H5869 entre les yeux.
  6 H935 Il arriva H8799   H352 jusqu’au bélier H1167 qui avait H7161 des cornes H7200 , et que j’avais vu H8804   H5975 se tenant H8802   H6440 devant H180 le fleuve H7323 , et il courut H8799   H2534 sur lui dans toute sa fureur H3581  .
  7 H7200 Je le vis H8804   H5060 qui s’approchait H8688   H681   H352 du bélier H4843 et s’irritait H8698   H5221 contre lui ; il frappa H8686   H352 le bélier H7665 et lui brisa H8762   H8147 les deux H7161 cornes H352 , sans que le bélier H3581 eût la force H5975 de lui résister H8800   H6440   H7993  ; il le jeta H8686   H776 par terre H7429 et le foula H8799   H5337 , et il n’y eut personne pour délivrer H8688   H3027   H352 le bélier.
  8 H6842 Le bouc H5795   H3966 devint très H1431 puissant H8689   H6105  ; mais lorsqu’il fut puissant H8800   H1419 , sa grande H7161 corne H7665 se brisa H8738   H702 . Quatre H2380 grandes H5927 cornes s’élevèrent H8799   H702 pour la remplacer, aux quatre H7307 vents H8064 des cieux.
  9 H259 De l’une H3318 d’elles sortit H8804   H4704 une petite H7161 corne H1431 , qui s’agrandit H8799   H3499 beaucoup H5045 vers le midi H4217 , vers l’orient H6643 , et vers le plus beau des pays.
  10 H1431 Elle s’éleva H8799   H6635 jusqu’à l’armée H8064 des cieux H5307 , elle fit tomber H8686   H776 à terre H6635 une partie de cette armée H3556 et des étoiles H7429 , et elle les foula H8799  .
  11 H1431 Elle s’éleva H8689   H8269 jusqu’au chef H6635 de l’armée H7311 , lui enleva H8717   H8675   H7311   H8689   H8548 le sacrifice perpétuel H7993 , et renversa H8717   H4349 le lieu H4720 de son sanctuaire.
  12 H6635 L’armée H5414 fut livrée H8735   H8548 avec le sacrifice perpétuel H6588 , à cause du péché H7993  ; la corne jeta H8686   H571 la vérité H776 par terre H6213 , et réussit dans ses entreprises H8804   H6743   H8689  .
  13 H8085 J’entendis H8799   H1696 parler H8764   H259 un H6918 saint H259  ; et un autre H6918 saint H559 dit H8799   H6422 à celui H1696 qui parlait H8764   H2377  : Pendant combien de temps s’accomplira la vision H8548 sur le sacrifice perpétuel H6588 et sur le péché H8074 dévastateur H8802   H5414  ? Jusques à quand H8800   H6944 le sanctuaire H6635 et l’armée H4823 seront-ils foulés ?
  14 H559 Et il me dit H8799   H505  : Deux mille H7969 trois H3967 cents H6153 soirs H1242 et matins H6944  ; puis le sanctuaire H6663 sera purifié H8738  .
  15 H1840 ¶ Tandis que moi, Daniel H7200 , j’avais H8800   H2377 cette vision H1245 et que je cherchais H8762   H998 à la comprendre H4758 , voici, quelqu’un qui avait l’apparence H1397 d’un homme H5975 se tenait H8802   devant moi.
  16 H8085 Et j’entendis H8799   H6963 la voix H120 d’un homme H195 au milieu de l’Ulaï H7121  ; il cria H8799   H559 et dit H8799   H1403  : Gabriel H995 , explique H8685   H1975 -lui H4758 la vision.
  17 H935 Il vint H8799   H681 alors près H5977 du lieu où j’étais H935  ; et à son approche H8800   H1204 , je fus effrayé H8738   H5307 , et je tombai H8799   H6440 sur ma face H559 . Il me dit H8799   H995  : Sois attentif H8685   H1121 , fils H120 de l’homme H2377 , car la vision H6256 concerne un temps H7093 qui sera la fin.
  18 H1696 Comme il me parlait H8763   H7290 , je restai frappé d’étourdissement H8738   H6440 , la face H776 contre terre H5060 . Il me toucha H8799   H5975 , et me fit tenir H8686   H5977 debout à la place où je me trouvais.
  19 H559 Puis il me dit H8799   H3045  : Je vais t’apprendre H8688   H319 , ce qui arrivera au terme H2195 de la colère H4150 , car il y a un temps marqué H7093 pour la fin.
  20 H352 Le bélier H7200 que tu as vu H8804   H1167 , et qui avait H7161 des cornes H4428 , ce sont les rois H4074 des Mèdes H6539 et des Perses.
  21 H8163 Le bouc H6842   H4428 , c’est le roi H3120 de Javan H1419 , La grande H7161 corne H5869 entre ses yeux H7223 , c’est le premier H4428 roi.
  22 H702 Les quatre H5975 cornes qui se sont élevées H8799   H7665 pour remplacer cette corne brisée H8737   H702 , ce sont quatre H4438 royaumes H5975 qui s’élèveront H8799   H1471 de cette nation H3581 , mais qui n’auront pas autant de force.
  23 H319 A la fin H4438 de leur domination H6586 , lorsque les pécheurs H8802   H8552 seront consumés H8687   H5975 , il s’élèvera H8799   H4428 un roi H5794 impudent H6440   H995 et artificieux H8688   H2420  .
  24 H3581 Sa puissance H6105 s’accroîtra H8804   H3581 , mais non par sa propre force H6381  ; il fera d’incroyables H8737   H7843 ravages H8686   H6743 , il réussira H8689   H6213 dans ses entreprises H8804   H7843 , il détruira H8689   H6099 les puissants H5971 et le peuple H6918 des saints.
  25 H7922 A cause de sa prospérité H6743 et du succès H8689   H3027   H4820 de ses ruses H1431 , il aura de l’arrogance H8686   H3824 dans le cœur H7843 , il fera périr H8686   H7227 beaucoup H7962 d’hommes qui vivaient paisiblement H5975 , et il s’élèvera H8799   H8269 contre le chef H8269 des chefs H7665  ; mais il sera brisé H8735   H657 , sans H3027 l’effort d’aucune main.
  26 H4758 Et la vision H6153 des soirs H1242 et des matins H559 , dont il s’agit H8738   H571 , est véritable H5640 . Pour toi, tiens secrète H8798   H2377 cette vision H3117 , car elle se rapporte à des temps H7227 éloignés.
  27 H1840 Moi, Daniel H3117 , je fus plusieurs jours H1961 languissant H8738   H2470 et malade H8738   H6965  ; puis je me levai H8799   H6213 , et je m’occupai H8799   H4399 des affaires H4428 du roi H8074 . J’étais étonné H8709   H4758 de la vision H995 , et personne n’en eut connaissance H8688  .
SE(i) 1 En el año tercero del reinado del rey Belsasar, me apareció una visión a mí, Daniel, después de aquella que me había aparecido antes. 2 Vi en visión, (y aconteció cuando la vi, que yo estaba en Susa, que es cabecera del reino en la provincia de Persia;) así que vi en aquella visión, estando junto al río Ulai, 3 y alcé mis ojos, y miré, y he aquí un carnero que estaba delante del río, el cual tenía dos cuernos: y aunque eran altos, el uno era más alto que el otro; y el más alto subía a la postre. 4 Vi que el carnero hería con los cuernos al poniente, al norte, y al mediodía, y que ninguna bestia podía parar delante de él, ni había quien escapase de su mano; y hacía conforme a su voluntad, y se engrandecía. 5 Y estando yo considerando, he aquí un macho cabrío venía de la parte del poniente sobre la faz de toda la tierra, el cual no tocaba la tierra; y tenía aquel macho cabrío un cuerno notable entre sus ojos. 6 Y vino hasta el carnero que tenía los dos cuernos, al cual había yo visto que estaba delante del río, y corrió contra él con la ira de su fortaleza. 7 Y lo vi que llegaba junto al carnero, y se levantó contra él, y lo hirió, y quebró sus dos cuernos, porque en el carnero no había fuerzas para parar delante de él; lo derribó por tanto en tierra, y lo holló; ni hubo quien librase al carnero de su mano. 8 Y se engrandeció en gran manera el macho cabrío; y estando en su mayor fuerza, aquel gran cuerno fue quebrado, y en su lugar subieron otros cuatro maravillosos hacia los cuatro vientos del cielo. 9 Y del primero de ellos salió un cuerno pequeño, el cual creció mucho al mediodía, y al oriente, y hacia la tierra deseable. 10 Y se engrandeció hasta el ejército del cielo; y parte del ejército y de las estrellas echó por tierra, y las holló. 11 Hasta contra el emperador del ejército se engrandeció, y por él fue quitado el continuo sacrificio, y el lugar de su santuario fue echado por tierra. 12 Y el ejército fue entregado a causa de la prevaricación sobre el continuo sacrificio; y echó por tierra la Verdad, e hizo cuanto quiso, y le sucedió prósperamente. 13 Y oí un santo que hablaba; y otro de los santos dijo a aquél que hablaba: ¿Hasta cuándo durará la visión del continuo sacrificio, y la prevaricación asoladora que pone el santuario y el ejército para ser hollado? 14 Y él me dijo: Hasta dos mil trescientos días de tarde y mañana; y el santuario será justificado. 15 Y acaeció que estando yo Daniel considerando la visión, y buscando su entendimiento, he aquí, como una semejanza de hombre se puso delante de mí. 16 Y oí una voz de hombre entre las riberas del Ulai, que gritó y dijo: Gabriel, enseña la visión a éste. 17 Vino luego cerca de donde yo estaba; y con su venida me asombré, y caí sobre mi rostro; y él me dijo: Entiende, hijo de hombre, porque al tiempo se cumplirá la visión. 18 Y estando él hablando conmigo, caí dormido en tierra sobre mi rostro; y él me tocó, y me tornó en mi estado. 19 Y dijo: He aquí yo te enseñaré lo que ha de venir en el fin de la ira, porque al tiempo se cumplirá. 20 Aquel carnero que viste, que tenía cuernos, son los reyes de Media y de Persia. 21 Y el macho cabrío es el rey de Grecia; y el cuerno grande que tenía entre sus ojos es el rey primero. 22 Y que fue quebrado y sucedieron cuatro en su lugar, significa que cuatro reinos sucederán de la misma nación, mas no en la fortaleza de él. 23 Y al cabo del imperio de éstos, cuando se cumplirán los prevaricadores, se levantará un rey altivo de rostro, y entendido en dudas. 24 Y su fortaleza se fortalecerá, mas no con fuerza suya, y destruirá maravillosamente, y prosperará; y hará a su voluntad, y destruirá fuertes y al pueblo de los santos. 25 Y con su entendimiento hará prosperar el engaño en su mano; y en su corazón se engrandecerá, y con paz destruirá a muchos; y contra el Príncipe de los príncipes se levantará; y sin mano será quebrantado. 26 Y la visión de la tarde y la mañana que está dicha, es verdadera; y tú guarda la visión, porque es para muchos días. 27 Y yo Daniel fui quebrantado, y estuve enfermo algunos días; y cuando convalecí, hice el negocio del rey; mas estaba espantado acerca de la visión, y no había quien la entendiese.
ReinaValera(i) 1 EN el año tercero del reinado del rey Belsasar, me apareció una visión á mí, Daniel, después de aquella que me había aparecido antes. 2 Vi en visión, (y aconteció cuando vi, que yo estaba en Susán, que es cabecera del reino en la provincia de Persia;) vi pues en visión, estando junto al río Ulai, 3 Y alcé mis ojos, y miré, y he aquí un carnero que estaba delante del río, el cual tenía dos cuernos: y aunque eran altos, el uno era más alto que el otro; y el más alto subió á la postre. 4 Vi que el carnero hería con los cuernos al poniente, al norte, y al mediodía, y que ninguna bestia podía parar delante de él, ni había quien escapase de su mano: y hacía conforme á su voluntad, y engrandecíase. 5 Y estando yo considerando, he aquí un macho de cabrío venía de la parte del poniente sobre la haz de toda la tierra, el cual no tocaba la tierra: y tenía aquel macho de cabrío un cuerno notable entre sus ojos: 6 Y vino hasta el carnero que tenía los dos cuernos, al cual había yo visto que estaba delante del río, y corrió contra él con la ira de su fortaleza. 7 Y vilo que llegó junto al carnero, y levantóse contra él, é hiriólo, y quebró sus dos cuernos, porque en el carnero no había fuerzas para parar delante de él: derribólo por tanto en tierra, y hollólo; ni hubo quien librase al carnero de su mano. 8 Y engrandecióse en gran manera el macho de cabrío; y estando en su mayor fuerza, aquel gran cuerno fué quebrado, y en su lugar subieron otros cuatro maravillosos hacia los cuatro vientos del cielo. 9 Y del uno de ellos salió un cuerno pequeño, el cual creció mucho al mediodía, y al oriente, y hacia la tierra deseable. 10 Y engrandecióse hasta el ejército del cielo; y parte del ejército y de las estrellas echó por tierra, y las holló. 11 Aun contra el príncipe de la fortaleza se engrandeció, y por él fué quitado el continuo sacrificio, y el lugar de su santuario fué echado por tierra. 12 Y el ejército fué le entregado á causa de la prevaricación sobre el continuo sacrificio: y echó por tierra la verdad, é hizo cuanto quiso, y sucedióle prósperamente. 13 Y oí un santo que hablaba; y otro de los santos dijo á aquél que hablaba: ¿Hasta cuándo durará la visión del continuo sacrificio, y la prevaricación asoladora que pone el santuario y el ejército para ser hollados? 14 Y él me dijo: Hasta dos mil y trescientos días de tarde y mañana; y el santuario será purificado. 15 Y acaeció que estando yo Daniel considerando la visión, y buscando su inteligencia, he aquí, como una semejanza de hombre se puso delante de mí. 16 Y oí una voz de hombre entre las riberas de Ulai, que gritó y dijo: Gabriel, enseña la visión á éste. 17 Vino luego cerca de donde yo estaba; y con su venida me asombré, y caí sobre mi rostro. Empero él me dijo: Entiende, hijo del hombre, porque al tiempo se cumplirá la visión. 18 Y estando él hablando conmigo, caí dormido en tierra sobre mi rostro: y él me tocó, é hízome estar en pie. 19 Y dijo: He aquí yo te enseñaré lo ha de venir en el fin de la ira: porque al tiempo se cumplirá: 20 Aquel carnero que viste, que tenía cuernos, son los reyes de Media y de Persia. 21 Y el macho cabrío es el rey de Javán: y el cuerno grande que tenía entre sus ojos es el rey primero. 22 Y que fué quebrado y sucedieron cuatro en su lugar, significa que cuatro reinos sucederán de la nación, mas no en la fortaleza de él. 23 Y al cabo del imperio de éstos, cuando se cumplirán los prevaricadores, levantaráse un rey altivo de rostro, y entendido en dudas. 24 Y su poder se fortalecerá, mas no con fuerza suya, y destruirá maravillosamente, y prosperará; y hará arbitrariamente, y destruirá fuertes y al pueblo de los santos. 25 Y con su sagacidad hará prosperar el engaño en su mano; y en su corazón se engrandecerá, y con paz destruirá á muchos: y contra el príncipe de los príncipes se levantará; mas sin mano será quebrantado. 26 Y la visión de la tarde y la mañana que está dicha, es verdadera: y tú guarda la visión, porque es para muchos días. 27 Y yo Daniel fuí quebrantado, y estuve enfermo algunos días: y cuando convalecí, hice el negocio del rey; mas estaba espantado acerca de la visión, y no había quien la entendiese.
JBS(i) 1 En el año tercero del reinado del rey Belsasar, me apareció una visión a mí, Daniel, después de aquella que me había aparecido antes. 2 Vi en visión, (y aconteció cuando la vi, que yo estaba en Susa, que es cabecera del reino en la provincia de Persia;) así que vi en aquella visión, estando junto al río Ulai, 3 y alcé mis ojos, y miré, y he aquí un carnero que estaba delante del río, el cual tenía dos cuernos: y aunque eran altos, el uno era más alto que el otro; y el más alto subía a la postre. 4 Vi que el carnero hería con los cuernos al poniente, al norte, y al mediodía, y que ninguna bestia podía parar delante de él, ni había quien escapara de su mano; y hacía conforme a su voluntad, y se engrandecía. 5 Y estando yo considerando, he aquí un macho cabrío venía de la parte del poniente sobre la faz de toda la tierra, el cual no tocaba la tierra; y tenía aquel macho cabrío un cuerno notable entre sus ojos. 6 Y vino hasta el carnero que tenía los dos cuernos, al cual había yo visto que estaba delante del río, y corrió contra él con la ira de su fortaleza. 7 Y lo vi que llegaba junto al carnero, y se levantó contra él, y lo hirió, y quebró sus dos cuernos, porque en el carnero no había fuerzas para parar delante de él; lo derribó por tanto en tierra, y lo holló; ni hubo quien librara al carnero de su mano. 8 Y se engrandeció en gran manera el macho cabrío; y estando en su mayor fuerza, aquel gran cuerno fue quebrado, y en su lugar subieron otros cuatro maravillosos hacia los cuatro vientos del cielo. 9 Y del primero de ellos salió un cuerno pequeño, el cual creció mucho al mediodía, y al oriente, y hacia la tierra deseable. 10 Y se engrandeció hasta el ejército del cielo; y parte del ejército y de las estrellas echó por tierra, y las holló. 11 Hasta contra el príncipe del ejército se engrandeció, y por él fue quitado el continuo sacrificio, y el lugar de su santuario fue echado a tierra. 12 Y el ejército fue entregado a causa de la prevaricación sobre el continuo sacrificio; y echó por tierra la Verdad, e hizo cuanto quiso, y le sucedió prósperamente. 13 Y oí un santo que hablaba; y otro de los santos dijo a aquel que hablaba: ¿Hasta cuándo durará la visión del continuo sacrificio, y la prevaricación asoladora que pone el santuario y el ejército para ser hollado? 14 Y él me dijo: Hasta dos mil trescientos días de tarde y mañana; y el santuario será justificado. 15 Y acaeció que estando yo Daniel considerando la visión, y buscando su entendimiento, he aquí, como una semejanza de hombre se puso delante de mí. 16 Y oí una voz de hombre entre las riberas del Ulai, que gritó y dijo: Gabriel, enseña la visión a éste. 17 Vino luego cerca de donde yo estaba; y con su venida me asombré, y caí sobre mi rostro; y él me dijo: Entiende, hijo de hombre, porque al tiempo señalado se cumplirá la visión. 18 Y estando él hablando conmigo, caí dormido en tierra sobre mi rostro; y él me tocó, y me tornó en mi estado. 19 Y dijo: He aquí yo te enseñaré lo que ha de venir en el fin de la ira, porque al tiempo señalado se cumplirá. 20 Aquel carnero que viste, que tenía cuernos, son los reyes de Media y de Persia. 21 Y el macho cabrío es el rey de Grecia; y el cuerno grande que tenía entre sus ojos es el rey primero. 22 Y que fue quebrado y sucedieron cuatro en su lugar, significa que cuatro reinos sucederán de la misma nación, mas no en la fortaleza de él. 23 Y al cabo del imperio de éstos, cuando los prevaricadores están en su colmo, se levantará un rey altivo de rostro, y entendido en enigmas. 24 Y su fortaleza se fortalecerá, mas no con fuerza suya, y destruirá maravillosamente, y prosperará; y hará a su voluntad, y destruirá fuertes y al pueblo de los santos. 25 Y con su entendimiento hará prosperar el engaño en su mano; y en su corazón se engrandecerá, y con paz destruirá a muchos; y contra el Príncipe de los príncipes se levantará; y sin mano será quebrantado. 26 Y la visión de la tarde y la mañana que está dicha, es verdadera; y tú guarda la visión, porque es para muchos días. 27 Y yo Daniel fui quebrantado, y estuve enfermo algunos días; y cuando convalecí, hice el negocio del rey; mas estaba espantado acerca de la visión, y no había quien la entendiera.
Albanian(i) 1 Në vitin e tretë të mbretërimit të mbretit Belshatsar, unë, Danieli, pata një vegim, pas atij që pata në fillim të mbretërimit. 2 Pashë në vegim dhe, ndërsa po shikoja, më ndodhi të gjëndesha në qytezën e Suzas, që është në krahinën e Elamit; nga vegimi e kuptova që isha pranë lumit Ulai. 3 Ngrita sytë dhe shikova, dhe ja, pranë lumit pashë më këmbë një dash me dy brirë; të dy brirët ishin të lartë, por njëri ishte më i lartë se tjetri, megjithëse më i larti kishte dalë i fundit. 4 Pashë dashin që godiste kundrejt perëndimit, drejt veriut dhe drejt jugut; asnjë kafshë nuk mund t'i rezistonte, askush nuk mund të çlirohej nga pushteti i tij; kështu ai bëri atë që desh dhe u bë i madh. 5 Ndërsa kisha parasysh këtë, ja, ku po vinte nga perëndimi një cjap, që përshkonte tërë sipërfaqen e dheut pa e prekur tokën; cjapi kishte një bri të madh midis syve të vet. 6 Arriti deri te dashi me dy brirë që kisha parë më këmbë përpara lumit, dhe iu hodh kundër me furinë e forcës së tij. 7 E pashë të afrohet dhe të zemërohet kundër tij; pastaj i ra me bri dashit dhe copëtoi dy brirët e tij, ndërsa dashi nuk kishte fuqi për t'i rezistuar; kështu e hodhi për tokë dhe askush nuk mundi ta çlirojë dashin nga pushteti i këtij. 8 Cjapi u bë shumë i madh; por, kur u bë i fuqishëm, briri i tij i madh u thye; në vend të tij dolën katër brirë të mëdhenj, që drejtoheshin drejt katër erërave të qiellit. 9 Nga një prej tyre doli një bri i vogël, që u bë shumë i madh në drejtim të jugut, të lindjes dhe të vendit të lavdishëm. 10 U rrit deri sa arriti ushtrinë e qiellit, bëri të bjerë për tokë një pjesë e ushtrisë dhe e yjeve dhe i shkeli. 11 U ngrit madje deri te komandanti i ushtrisë, i hoqi flijimin e vazhdueshëm dhe vendi i shenjtërores së tij u shemb. 12 Ushtria iu la në dorë bashkë me flijimin e vazhdueshëm, për shkak të shkeljes; ai hodhi për tokë të vërtetën; bëri tërë këto gjëra dhe i shkoi mbarë. 13 Pastaj dëgjova një të shenjtë që fliste, dhe një i shenjtë tjetër i tha atij që fliste: "Deri kur do të vazhdojë ky vegim: ndalimi i flijimit të përditshëm, shkretimi për shkak të paudhësisë, shenjtërorja dhe ushtria të shkelur?" 14 Ai më tha: "Deri dymijë e treqind ditë; pastaj shenjtërorja do të pastrohet". 15 Tani, ndërsa unë, Danieli, e kisha parasysh vegimin dhe përpiqesha ta kuptoja, ja ku po rri para meje dikush që ka pamje burri. 16 Dëgjova pastaj në mes të lumit Ulai zërin e një burri, që bërtiste dhe thoshte: "Gabriel, shpjegoja këtij vegimin". 17 Ai iu afrua vendit ku ndodhesha unë dhe, kur arriti, unë pata frikë dhe rashë me fytyrë. Por ai më tha: "Kuptoje mirë, o bir njeriu, sepse ky vegim ka të bëjë me kohën e fundit". 18 Ndërsa ai fliste me mua, unë rashë në një gjumë të rëndë me fytyrë për tokë, por ai më preku dhe më bëri të ngrihem më këmbë në vendin ku ndodhesha. 19 Dhe tha: "Ja, unë do të të tregoj atë që ka për të ndodhur në kohën e fundit të indinjatës, sepse ka të bëjë me kohën e caktuar të fundit. 20 Dashi me dy brirë, që ti ke parë, përfaqëson mbretërit e Medisë dhe të Persisë. 21 Cjapi leshtor është mbreti i Javanit; dhe briri i madh që ishte në mes të syve të tij është mbreti i parë. 22 Briri i thyer dhe katër brirët që dolën në vend të tij janë katër mbretëri që do të dalin nga ky komb, por jo me të njëjtën fuqi të tij. 23 Në fund të mbretërisë së tyre, kur rebelët do ta kenë mbushur kupën, do të dalë një mbret me pamje të egër dhe i rrahur në dredhitë luftarake. 24 Fuqia e tij do të rritet, por jo për shkak të forcës së tij; do të bëjë shkatërrime të habitshme, do të ketë sukses në ndërmarrjet e tij dhe do të shkatërrojë të fuqishmit dhe popullin e shenjtorëve. 25 Për shkak të dinakërisë së tij do shtohet mashtrimi në duart e tij; do të krenohet në zemër te vet dhe do të shkatërrojë shumë njerëz që janë në siguri; do të ngrihet kundër princit të princave, por do të thyhet jo nga dorë njeriu. 26 Vegimi i mbrëmjeve dhe i mëngjeseve, për të cilin është folur, është i vërtetë. Ti e mban sekret vegimin, sepse ka të bëjë me gjëra që do të ndodhin mbas shumë kohe". 27 Dhe unë, Danieli, e ndjeva veten të sfilitur dhe qeshë i sëmurë disa ditë; pastaj u ngrita dhe u interesova për punët e mbretit. Unë isha i tronditur nga vegimi, por askush nuk e vuri re.
RST(i) 1 В третий год царствования Валтасара царя явилось мне, Даниилу,видение после того, которое явилось мне прежде. 2 И видел я в видении, и когда видел, я был в Сузах, престольном городе в области Еламской, и видел я в видении, – как бы я был у реки Улая. 3 Поднял я глаза мои и увидел: вот, один овен стоит у реки; у него два рога, и рога высокие, но один вышедругого, и высший поднялся после. 4 Видел я, как этот овен бодал к западу и к северу и к югу, и никакойзверь не мог устоять против него, и никто не мог спасти от него; он делал, что хотел, и величался. 5 Я внимательно смотрел на это, и вот, с запада шел козел по лицу всей земли, не касаясь земли; у этого козла был видный рог между его глазами. 6 Он пошел на того овна, имеющего рога, которого я видел стоящим у реки, и бросился на него в сильной ярости своей. 7 И я видел, как он, приблизившись к овну, рассвирепел на него и поразил овна, и сломил у него оба рога; и недостало силы у овна устоять против него, и он поверг его на землю и растоптал его, и не было никого, кто мог бы спасти овна от него. 8 Тогда козел чрезвычайно возвеличился; но когда он усилился, то сломился большой рог, и на место его вышли четыре, обращенные на четыре ветранебесных. 9 От одного из них вышел небольшой рог, который чрезвычайно разроссяк югу и к востоку и к прекрасной стране, 10 и вознесся до воинства небесного, и низринул на землю часть сего воинства и звезд, и попрал их, 11 и даже вознесся на Вождя воинства сего, и отнята была у Него ежедневная жертва, и поругано было место святыни Его. 12 И воинство предано вместе с ежедневною жертвою за нечестие, и он, повергая истину на землю, действовал и успевал. 13 И услышал я одного святого говорящего, и сказал этот святой кому-то, вопрошавшему: „на сколько времени простирается это видение о ежедневной жертве и об опустошительном нечестии, когда святыня и воинство будут попираемы?" 14 И сказал мне: „на две тысячи триста вечеров и утр; и тогда святилище очистится". 15 И было: когда я, Даниил, увидел это видение и искал значения его, вот, стал предо мною как облик мужа. 16 И услышал я от средины Улая голос человеческий, который воззвал и сказал: „Гавриил! объясни ему это видение!" 17 И он подошел к тому месту, где я стоял, и когда он пришел, я ужаснулся и пал на лице мое; и сказал он мне: „знай, сын человеческий, что видение относится к концу времени!" 18 И когда он говорил со мною, я без чувств лежал лицем моим на земле; но он прикоснулся ко мне и поставил меня на место мое, 19 и сказал: „вот, я открываю тебе, что будет в последние дни гнева; ибо это относится к концу определенного времени. 20 Овен, которого ты видел с двумя рогами, это цари Мидийский и Персидский. 21 А козел косматый – царь Греции, а большой рог, который между глазами его, это первый ее царь; 22 он сломился, и вместо него вышли другие четыре: это – четыре царства восстанут из этого народа, но не с его силою. 23 Под конец же царства их, когда отступники исполнят меру беззаконий своих, восстанет царь наглый и искусный в коварстве; 24 и укрепится сила его, хотя и не его силою, и он будет производить удивительные опустошения и успевать и действовать и губить сильных и народ святых, 25 и при уме его и коварство будет иметь успех в руке его, и сердцем своим он превознесется, и среди мира погубит многих, и против Владыки владык восстанет, но будет сокрушен – не рукою. 26 Видение же о вечере и утре, о котором сказано, истинно; но ты сокрой это видение, ибо оно относится к отдаленным временам". 27 И я, Даниил, изнемог, и болел несколько дней; потом встал и начал заниматься царскими делами; я изумленбыл видением сим и не понимал его.
Arabic(i) 1 في السنة الثالثة من ملك بيلشاصر الملك ظهرت لي انا دانيال رؤيا بعد التي ظهرت لي في الابتداء 2 فرأيت في الرؤيا وكان في رؤياي وانا في شوشن القصر الذي في ولاية عيلام. ورأيت في الرؤيا وانا عند نهر أولاي 3 فرفعت عينيّ ورأيت واذا بكبش واقف عند النهر وله قرنان والقرنان عاليان والواحد اعلى من الآخر والاعلى طالع اخيرا. 4 رأيت الكبش ينطح غربا وشمالا وجنوبا فلم يقف حيوان قدامه ولا منقذ من يده وفعل كمرضاته وعظم. 5 وبينما كنت متأملا اذا بتيس من المعز جاء من المغرب على وجه كل الارض ولم يمسّ الارض وللتيس قرن معتبر بين عينيه. 6 وجاء الى الكبش صاحب القرنين الذي رايته واقفا عند النهر وركض اليه بشدة قوته. 7 ورأيته قد وصل الى جانب الكبش فاستشاط عليه وضرب الكبش وكسر قرنيه فلم تكن للكبش قوة على الوقوف امامه وطرحه على الارض وداسه ولم يكن للكبش منقذ من يده. 8 فتعظم تيس المعز جدا ولما اعتزّ انكسر القرن العظيم وطلع عوضا عنه اربعة قرون معتبرة نحو رياح السماء الاربع. 9 ومن واحد منها خرج قرن صغير وعظم جدا نحو الجنوب ونحو الشرق ونحو فخر الاراضي. 10 وتعظم حتى الى جند السموات وطرح بعضا من الجند والنجوم الى الارض وداسهم. 11 وحتى الى رئيس الجند تعظم وبه ابطلت المحرقة الدائمة وهدم مسكن مقدسه. 12 وجعل جند على المحرقة الدائمة بالمعصية فطرح الحق على الارض وفعل ونجح. 13 فسمعت قدوسا واحدا يتكلم فقال قدوس واحدا لفلان المتكلم الى متى الرؤيا من جهة المحرقة الدائمة ومعصية الخراب لبذل القدس والجند مدوسين. 14 فقال لي الى الفين وثلاث مئة صباح ومساء فيتبرأ القدس 15 وكان لما رأيت انا دانيال الرؤيا وطلبت المعنى اذا بشبه انسان واقف قبالتي. 16 وسمعت صوت انسان بين أولاي فنادى وقال يا جبرائيل فهّم هذا الرجل الرؤيا. 17 فجاء الى حيث وقفت ولما جاء خفت وخررت على وجهي. فقال لي افهم يا ابن آدم ان الرؤيا لوقت المنتهى. 18 واذ كان يتكلم معي كنت مسبخا على وجهي الى الارض فلمسني واوقفني على مقامي. 19 وقال هانذا اعرّفك ما يكون في آخر السخط. لان لميعاد الانتهاء. 20 اما الكبش الذي رأيته ذا القرنين فهو ملوك مادي وفارس. 21 والتيس العافي ملك اليونان والقرن العظيم الذي بين عينيه هو الملك الاول. 22 واذا انكسر وقام اربعة عوضا عنه فستقوم اربع ممالك من الامة ولكن ليس في قوته. 23 وفي آخر مملكتهم عند تمام المعاصي يقوم ملك جافي الوجه وفاهم الحيل. 24 وتعظم قوته ولكن ليس بقوته. يهلك عجبا وينجح ويفعل ويبيد العظماء وشعب القديسين. 25 وبحذاقته ينجح ايضا المكر في يده ويتعظم بقلبه وفي الاطمئنان يهلك كثيرين ويقوم على رئيس الرؤساء وبلا يد ينكسر. 26 فرؤيا المساء والصباح التي قيلت هي حق. اما انت فاكتم الرؤيا لانها الى ايام كثيرة. 27 وانا دانيال ضعفت ونحلت اياما ثم قمت وباشرت اعمال الملك وكنت متحيّرا من الرؤيا ولا فاهم
Bulgarian(i) 1 В третата година от царуването на цар Валтасар ми се яви видение, на мен, Даниил, след онова, което ми се беше явило отначало. 2 Видях във видението; и когато го видях, бях в крепостта Суса, която е в областта Елам; и когато видях във видението, бях при реката Улай. 3 И повдигнах очите си и видях, и ето, пред реката стоеше един овен, който имаше два рога; и двата рога бяха високи, но единият беше по-висок от другия; и по-високият беше израснал накрая. 4 Видях овена да боде на запад, на север и на юг и никой звяр не можеше да устои пред него, и нямаше кой да избави от силата му; и той правеше каквото си искаше и се възвеличи. 5 А докато внимавах, ето, козел дойде от запад над цялата земя, без да се допира до земята; и козелът имаше бележит рог между очите си. 6 Той дойде до овена с двата рога, който бях видял да стои пред потока, и се спусна върху него с яростта на силата си. 7 И го видях да стига при овена и освирепя против него, и удари овена, и счупи двата му рога; и в овена нямаше сила да устои пред него. И той го хвърли на земята и го стъпка и нямаше кой да избави овена от силата му. 8 И козелът се възвеличи твърде много; а когато стана силен, големият му рог се счупи и четири бележити рога израснаха към четирите небесни ветрища. 9 И от единия от тях излезе един малък рог, който порасна изключително много на юг, на изток и към славната земя. 10 И той се възвеличи до небесното войнство и свали на земята част от войнството и от звездите и ги стъпка. 11 Чак до началника на войнството се възвеличи и отне от него постоянната жертва; и мястото на светилището му беше съборено. 12 И войнството беше предадено заедно с постоянната жертва поради престъплението. И той хвърли на земята истината, действа и успя. 13 Тогава чух един светия да говори; и един светия каза на този, който говореше: Докога се простира видението за постоянната жертва и за престъплението, което докарва запустение, когато светилището и войнството ще бъдат потъпкани? 14 И ми каза: До две хиляди и триста вечери и сутрини — тогава светилището ще бъде отново в ред. 15 И когато аз, Даниил, видях видението, поисках да го разбера. И ето, пред мен застана един, който изглеждаше като мъж. 16 И чух човешки глас, който извика между бреговете на Улай и каза: Гаврииле, дай на този да разбере видението! 17 И той се приближи до мястото, където стоях. И когато дойде, аз се уплаших и паднах на лицето си, а той ми каза: Разбери, сине човешки, защото видението се отнася до последното време. 18 И като ми говореше, аз паднах замаян на лицето си на земята, а той се допря до мен и ме изправи на мястото, където стоях. 19 И каза: Ето, аз ще ти известя какво ще бъде в последното време на гнева — защото видението се отнася за определеното последно време. 20 Овена, който си видял, с двата рога, са царете на Мидия и Персия. 21 Косматият козел е гръцкият цар; и големият рог между очите му е първият цар. 22 А че той се е строшил и са излезли четири вместо него — четири царства ще се издигнат от този народ, но не с неговата сила. 23 И в края на царуването им, когато престъпниците изпълнят мярката на беззаконието, ще се издигне цар със свирепо лице и вещ в лукавщини. 24 И силата му ще бъде голяма, но не като силата на първия; и ще извърши удивително опустошение, ще успява и ще действа, и ще опустоши силни и народа на светиите. 25 Чрез хитростта му измамата ще успява в ръката му; и той ще се надигне в сръцето си и ще погуби мнозина в спокойствието им; ще въстане и против Княза на князете, но ще бъде разбит — но не с ръка. 26 А видението за вечерите и сутрините, което се каза, е вярно; и ти запечатай видението, защото много дни са дотогава. 27 Тогава аз, Даниил, примрях и боледувах няколко дни; после станах и вършех делата на царя. И бях ужасен за видението, защото никой не го разбираше.
Croatian(i) 1 Treće godine kralja Baltazara ukaza se meni, Danielu, viđenje poslije onoga koje mi se ukazalo prije. 2 Gledah viđenje, i dok gledah, nađoh se u Šušanu, čvrstu gradu u pokrajini Elamu; i u viđenju se vidjeh na rijeci Ulaju. 3 Podigoh oči, i gle: ovan stajaše kraj rijeke. Imaše dva roga: oba roga visoka, no jedan viši nego drugi, a onaj viši narastao poslije. 4 Gledah kako ovan bode na zapad, na sjever i jug. Nijedna mu se životinja ne mogaše oprijeti, ništa mu ne mogaše izbjeći. Činio je što je htio, osilio se. 5 Dok sam promatrao, gle: jarac dolazi sa zapada povrh sve zemlje, ne dodirujući tla; jarac imaše silan rog među očima. 6 Približi se dvorogom ovnu kojega bijah vidio gdje stoji kraj rijeke i potrča na njega u svoj žestini svoje snage. 7 Vidjeh kako se približi ovnu: bijesno udari na ovna i slomi mu oba roga, a ovan nije imao snage da mu se opre; obori ga jarac na zemlju i stade ga nogama gaziti; nikoga ne bijaše da spasi ovna. 8 Jarac osili veoma, ali kad osili, veliki se rog slomi, a na njegovu mjestu izrastoše četiri velika roga prema četiri vjetra nebeska. 9 Iz jednoga od njih izbi malen rog, ali taj silno poraste prema jugu i istoku, prema Divoti. 10 On poraste sve do Nebeske vojske, obori na zemlju neke iz Vojske i od zvijezda pa ih zgazi nogama. 11 Poraste sve do Zapovjednika Vojske, oduze mu svagdašnju žrtvu i razori mu njegovo Sveto mjesto. 12 Vojska se digla na žrtvu svagdašnju zbog opačine, na zemlju oborila istinu i uspje u svemu što činjaše. 13 Tada čuh gdje jedan Svetac govori, a drugi Svetac upita onoga koji govoraše: "Dokle će trajati ovo viđenje o svagdašnjoj žrtvi i o opačini što pustoši i gazi Svetište i Vojsku?" 14 Odgovori: "Još dvije tisuće i tri stotine večeri i jutara; tada će Svetište biti očišćeno." 15 Kad sam ja, Daniel, gledajući ovo viđenje, tražio da ga razumijem, gle, preda me stade kao neki čovjek. 16 Začuh glas čovječji gdje viče preko Ulaja: "Gabriele, objasni mu to viđenje!" 17 On pođe onamo gdje stajah i kad mi se približi, strah me obuze i padoh na lice. On mi reče: "Sine čovječji, razumij: jer ovo je viđenje za vrijeme posljednje." 18 On još govoraše, a ja se onesvijestih, padoh na zemlju. On me dotače i uspravi na mom mjestu. 19 I reče: "Evo, kazat ću ti što će doći na kraju gnjeva, najavljeni svršetak. 20 Ovan što si ga vidio - njegova dva roga - to su kraljevi Medije i Perzije. 21 Rutavi jarac jest kralj Grčke; veliki rog među njegovim očima jest prvi kralj; 22 slomljeni rog i četiri roga što izbiše na njegovu mjestu, to su četiri kraljevstva što će izići iz njegova naroda, ali neće imati njegovu moć. 23 I potkraj njihova kraljevanja, kad bezakonici navrše mjeru, ustat će kralj, drzak i lukav. 24 Njegova će moć porasti, ali ne svojom snagom; nesmiljeno će pustošiti, uspijevat će u svojim pothvatima, zatirat' junake i narod Svetaca. 25 Zbog njegove lukavosti prijevara će uspijevati u njegovoj ruci. On će se uznijeti u svome srcu, iz čista mira upropastit će mnoge. Suprotstavit će se Knezu nad knezovima, ali će - ne rukom - biti skršen. 26 Viđenje o večerima i jutrima o kojem je bilo govora istinito je; no ti ga zapečati, jer je za daleke dane." 27 Tada ja, Daniel, obnemogoh i bijah bolestan više dana. Zatim ustadoh da vršim kraljevske poslove. Bijah smeten zbog viđenja, no nitko to nije dokučio.
BKR(i) 1 Léta třetího kralování Balsazara krále ukázalo mi se vidění, mně Danielovi po onom, kteréž se mi ukázalo na počátku. 2 I viděl jsem u vidění, (tehdáž pak, když jsem viděl, byl jsem v Susan, na hradě, kterýž jest v krajině Elam), viděl jsem, pravím, byv u potoka Ulai. 3 A pozdvih očí svých, viděl jsem, a aj, u toho potoka stál skopec jeden, kterýž měl dva rohy. A ti dva rohové byli vysocí, a však jeden vyšší než druhý, ale ten vyšší zrostl posléze. 4 Viděl jsem skopce toho, an trkal k západu, půlnoci a poledni, jemuž žádná šelma odolati nemohla, aniž kdo co mohl vytrhnouti z moci jeho; pročež činil podlé vůle své, a to věci veliké. 5 A když jsem to rozvažoval, aj, kozel přicházel od západu na svrchek vší země, a žádný se ho nedotýkal na zemi, a ten kozel měl roh znamenitý mezi očima svýma. 6 A přišel až k tomu skopci majícímu dva rohy, kteréhož jsem byl viděl stojícího u potoka, a přiběhl k němu v prchlivosti síly své. 7 Viděl jsem také, an dotřel na toho skopce, a rozlítiv se proti němu, udeřil jej, tak že zlámal oba rohy jeho, a nebylo síly v skopci k odpírání jemu. A poraziv ho na zemi, pošlapal jej, aniž byl, kdo by vytrhl skopce z moci jeho. 8 Kozel pak velikým učiněn jest velmi. A když se ssilil, zlámal se roh ten veliký, i zrostli znamenití čtyři místo něho, na čtyři strany světa. 9 Z těch pak jednoho vyšel roh jeden maličký, a zrostl velmi ku poledni a východu, a k zemi Judské. 10 A zpjal se až k vojsku nebeskému, a svrhl na zemi některé z vojska toho i z hvězd, a pošlapal je. 11 Anobrž až k vojska toho knížeti zpjal se, nebo od něho zastavena byla ustavičná obět, a zavržen příbytek svatyně Boží, 12 Tak že vojsko to vydáno v převrácenost proti ustavičné oběti, a povrhlo pravdu na zemi, a což činilo, šťastně mu se dařilo. 13 Tedy slyšel jsem jednoho svatého mluvícího, a řekl ten svatý tomu, kterýž tajné věci v počtu maje, mluví: Dokudž toto vidění o oběti ustavičné, a převrácenost na zpuštění přivodící trvati bude, a svaté služby vydávány budou i vojsko v pošlapání? 14 A řekli mi: Až do dvou tisíc a tří set večerů a jiter, a přijdou k obnovení svému svaté služby. 15 Stalo se pak, že když jsem já Daniel hleděl na to vidění, a ptal jsem se na rozum jeho, aj, postavil se podlé mne na pohledění jako muž. 16 Slyšel jsem také hlas lidský mezi Ulaiem, kterýžto zavolav, řekl: Gabrieli, vylož tomuto vidění to. 17 I přišel ke mně, kdež jsem stál, a když přišel, zhrozil jsem se, a padl jsem na tvář svou. I řekl ke mně: Pozoruj, synu člověčí; nebo v času uloženém vidění toto se naplní. 18 Když pak on mluvil se mnou, usnul jsem tvrdě, leže tváří svou na zemi. I dotekl se mne, a postavil mne tu, kdež jsem byl stál, 19 A řekl: Aj, já oznámím tobě to, což se díti bude až do vykonání hněvu toho; nebo v uloženém času konec bude. 20 Skopec ten, kteréhož jsi viděl, an měl dva rohy, jsou králové Médský a Perský. 21 Kozel pak ten chlupatý jest král Řecký, a roh ten veliký, kterýž jest mezi očima jeho, jest král první. 22 Že pak zlámán jest, a povstali čtyři místo něho, čtvero království z svého národu povstane, ale ne s takovou silou. 23 Při dokonání pak království jejich, když na vrch vzejdou nešlechetníci, povstane král nestydatý a chytrý. 24 Jehož síla zmocní se, ačkoli ne jeho silou, tak že ku podivení hubiti bude, a šťastně se mu povede, až i vše vykoná; nebo hubiti bude silné i lid svatý. 25 A obmyslností svou šťastně svede lest v předsevzetí svém, a v srdci svém zvelebí sebe, a v čas pokoje zhubí mnohé; nadto i proti knížeti knížat se postaví, a však bez rukou potřín bude. 26 Vidění pak to večerní a jitřní, o němž povědíno, jest jistá pravda; pročež ty zavři to vidění, nebo jest mnohých dnů. 27 Tedy já Daniel zchuravěl jsem, a nemocen jsem byl několik dnů. Potom povstav, konal jsem povinnost od krále poručenou, byv předěšen nad tím viděním, čehož však žádný na mně neseznal.
Danish(i) 1 I Kong Belsazars Regerings tredje Aar viste der sig for mig, Daniel, et Syn, efter det, som havde vist sig for mig i Begyndelsen. 2 Og jeg saa i Synet, og det skete, idet jeg saa, at jeg var i Borgen Susan, i Landskabet Elam, og jeg saa i Synet, og jeg var ved Floden Ulaj. 3 Og jeg opløftede mine Øjne og saa, og se, en Væder stod lige for Floden, og den havde to Horn; og Hornene vare høje, og det ene højere end det andet, og det højeste voksede op sidst. 4 Jeg saa, at Væderen stangede imod Vesten og Norden og Sønden, og der kunde intet Dyr staa for dens Ansigt, der var ej heller nogen, som kunde redde af dens Vold, og den gjorde efter sin Villie og blev mægtig. 5 Og jeg gav Agt, og se, en Gedebuk kom fra Vesten hen over al Jorden, og den rørte ikke ved Jorden; og Gedebukken havde et anseligt Horn imellem sine Øjne. 6 Og den kom til Væderen, som havde de to Horn, og som jeg havde set staa lige for Floden, og den løb imod den i sin Krafts Hidsighed. 7 Og jeg saa, den; at den kom nær hen til Væderen og blev forbitret paa den og slog Væderen og sønderbrød dens to Horn, og der var ingen Kraft i Væderen til at staa for dens Ansigt; og den kastede den til Jorden og nedtraadte den, og der var ingen, som kunde redde Væderen af dens Vold. 8 Og Gedebukken blev saare mægtig; men som den stod i sin Styrke, blev det store Horn sønderbrudt, og i Stedet derfor opvoksede fire anselige Horn imod Himmelens fire Vejr; 9 og fra det ene af dem fremskød eet Horn, i Førstningen lidet, men det blev overmaade stort imod Sønden og imod Østen og imod det herlige Land. 10 Og det blev stort, indtil Himmelens Hær, og det kastede nogle af Hæren og af Stjernerne til Jorden og nedtraadte dem. 11 Ja, indtil Hærens Fyrste udstrakte det sin Magt og borttog fra ham den stadige Tjeneste, og hans Helligdoms Bolig blev nedkastet. 12 Og en Hær skal hengives tillige med den stadige Tjeneste for Overtrædelsens skyld; og det skal kaste Sandheden til Jorden og udføre det og have Lykke. 13 Derefter hørte jeg en hellig, som talte, og en anden hellig sagde til den, der talte: Paa hvor lang Tid gaar Synet om den stadige Tjeneste og Overtrædelsen, der bringer Ødelæggelse at baade Helligdommen og Hæren skulle hengives til at nedtrædes? 14 Og han sagde til mig: Indtil to Tusinde og tre Hundrede Aftener og Morgener, saa skal Helligdommen faa sin Ret igen. 15 Og det skete; der jeg, Daniel; saa Synet, at jeg søgte Forklaring, og se, der stod een for mig af Udseende som en Mand. 16 Og jeg hørte en Menneskerøst imellem Ulaj, og han raabte og sagde: Gabriel! forklar denne Synet! 17 Og han kom hen, hvor jeg stod, og der han kom, blev jeg forfærdet og faldt paa mit Ansigt; og han sagde til mig: Giv Agt, du Menneskesøn! thi Synet gaar paa Endens Tid. 18 Og der han talte med mig, faldt jeg bedøvet paa mit Ansigt til Jorden; men han hørte ved mig og rejste mig op, hvor jeg stod. 19 Og han sagde: Se, jeg vil kundgøre dig, hvad der skal ske i Vredens sidste Tid; thi det gaar paa Endens bestemte Tid. 20 Den Væder, som du saa, der havde de to Horn, er Kongerne af Medien og Persien. 21 Og den laadne Buk er Kongen af Grækenland; og det store Horn, som var imellem dens Øjne, er den første Konge. 22 Og at det blev sønderbrudt, og at fire stode frem i Stedet for det, hetyder, at fire Koligeriger skulle opstaa af Folket, men ikke med hans Kraft. 23 Og i deres Herredømmes sidste Tid, naar Overtræderne have gjort Maalet fuldt, skal der opstaa en Konge, fræk af Ansigt og kyndig i Rænker. 24 Og hans Magt skal blive stærk, dog ikke ved hans Kraft, han skal anrette uhørte Ødelæggelser og have Lykke og udføre det; og han skal Ødelægge de stærke og de helliges Folk. 25 Og formedelst hans Klogskab skal Svig lykkes i hans Haand, og han skal storlig ophøje sig i sit Hjerte og ødelægge mange i deres Tryghed; og han skal staa op imod Fyrsternes Fyrste, men uden Menneskehaand skal han knuses. 26 Og Synet om Aftenerne og Morgenerne, hvorom der er talt, er Sanhed; men luk du til for Synet, thi det skal ske efter mange Dage. 27 Og jeg, Daniel var aldeles afmægtig og syg i fiere Dage; siden stod jeg op og udrettede Konens Gerning; og jeg var forfærdet over Synet, og der var ingen, som forstod det.
CUV(i) 1 伯 沙 撒 王 在 位 第 三 年 ， 有 異 象 現 與 我 ─ 但 以 理 ， 是 在 先 前 所 見 的 異 象 之 後 。 2 我 見 了 異 象 的 時 候 ， 我 以 為 在 以 攔 省 書 珊 城 （ 或 譯 ： 宮 ） 中 ； 我 見 異 象 又 如 在 烏 萊 河 邊 。 3 我 舉 目 觀 看 ， 見 有 雙 角 的 公 綿 羊 站 在 河 邊 ， 兩 角 都 高 。 這 角 高 過 那 角 ， 更 高 的 是 後 長 的 。 4 我 見 那 公 綿 羊 往 西 、 往 北 、 往 南 牴 觸 。 獸 在 它 面 前 都 站 立 不 住 ， 也 沒 有 能 救 護 脫 離 它 手 的 ； 但 它 任 意 而 行 ， 自 高 自 大 。 5 我 正 思 想 的 時 候 ， 見 有 一 隻 公 山 羊 從 西 而 來 ， 遍 行 全 地 ， 腳 不 沾 塵 。 這 山 羊 兩 眼 當 中 有 一 非 常 的 角 。 6 它 往 我 所 看 見 、 站 在 河 邊 有 雙 角 的 公 綿 羊 那 裡 去 ， 大 發 忿 怒 ， 向 它 直 闖 。 7 我 見 公 山 羊 就 近 公 綿 羊 ， 向 它 發 烈 怒 ， 牴 觸 它 ， 折 斷 它 的 兩 角 。 綿 羊 在 它 面 前 站 立 不 住 ； 它 將 綿 羊 觸 倒 在 地 ， 用 腳 踐 踏 ， 沒 有 能 救 綿 羊 脫 離 它 手 的 。 8 這 山 羊 極 其 自 高 自 大 ， 正 強 盛 的 時 候 ， 那 大 角 折 斷 了 ， 又 在 角 根 上 向 天 的 四 方 （ 原 文 是 風 ） 長 出 四 個 非 常 的 角 來 。 9 四 角 之 中 有 一 角 長 出 一 個 小 角 ， 向 南 、 向 東 、 向 榮 美 之 地 ， 漸 漸 成 為 強 大 。 10 它 漸 漸 強 大 ， 高 及 天 象 ， 將 些 天 象 和 星 宿 拋 落 在 地 ， 用 腳 踐 踏 。 11 並 且 它 自 高 自 大 ， 以 為 高 及 天 象 之 君 ； 除 掉 常 獻 給 君 的 燔 祭 ， 毀 壞 君 的 聖 所 。 12 因 罪 過 的 緣 故 ， 有 軍 旅 和 常 獻 的 燔 祭 交 付 它 。 它 將 真 理 拋 在 地 上 ， 任 意 而 行 ， 無 不 順 利 。 13 我 聽 見 有 一 位 聖 者 說 話 ， 又 有 一 位 聖 者 問 那 說 話 的 聖 者 說 ： 這 除 掉 常 獻 的 燔 祭 和 施 行 毀 壞 的 罪 過 ， 將 聖 所 與 軍 旅 （ 或 譯 ： 以 色 列 的 軍 ） 踐 踏 的 異 象 ， 要 到 幾 時 纔 應 驗 呢 ？ 14 他 對 我 說 ： 到 二 千 三 百 日 ， 聖 所 就 必 潔 淨 。 15 我 ─ 但 以 理 見 了 這 異 象 ， 願 意 明 白 其 中 的 意 思 。 忽 有 一 位 形 狀 像 人 的 站 在 我 面 前 。 16 我 又 聽 見 烏 萊 河 兩 岸 中 有 人 聲 呼 叫 說 ： 加 百 列 啊 ， 要 使 此 人 明 白 這 異 象 。 17 他 便 來 到 我 所 站 的 地 方 。 他 一 來 ， 我 就 驚 慌 俯 伏 在 地 ； 他 對 我 說 ： 人 子 啊 ， 你 要 明 白 ， 因 為 這 是 關 乎 末 後 的 異 象 。 18 他 與 我 說 話 的 時 候 ， 我 面 伏 在 地 沉 睡 ； 他 就 摸 我 ， 扶 我 站 起 來 ， 19 說 ： 我 要 指 示 你 惱 怒 臨 完 必 有 的 事 ， 因 為 這 是 關 乎 末 後 的 定 期 。 20 你 所 看 見 雙 角 的 公 綿 羊 ， 就 是 瑪 代 和 波 斯 王 。 21 那 公 山 羊 就 是 希 臘 王 （ 希 臘 ： 原 文 是 雅 完 ； 下 同 ） ； 兩 眼 當 中 的 大 角 就 是 頭 一 王 。 22 至 於 那 折 斷 了 的 角 ， 在 其 根 上 又 長 出 四 角 ， 這 四 角 就 是 四 國 ， 必 從 這 國 裡 興 起 來 ， 只 是 權 勢 都 不 及 他 。 23 這 四 國 末 時 ， 犯 法 的 人 罪 惡 滿 盈 ， 必 有 一 王 興 起 ， 面 貌 兇 惡 ， 能 用 雙 關 的 詐 語 。 24 他 的 權 柄 必 大 ， 卻 不 是 因 自 己 的 能 力 ； 他 必 行 非 常 的 毀 滅 ， 事 情 順 利 ， 任 意 而 行 ； 又 必 毀 滅 有 能 力 的 和 聖 民 。 25 他 用 權 術 成 就 手 中 的 詭 計 ， 心 裡 自 高 自 大 ， 在 人 坦 然 無 備 的 時 候 ， 毀 滅 多 人 ； 又 要 站 起 來 攻 擊 萬 君 之 君 ， 至 終 卻 非 因 人 手 而 滅 亡 。 26 所 說 二 千 三 百 日 的 異 象 是 真 的 ， 但 你 要 將 這 異 象 封 住 ， 因 為 關 乎 後 來 許 多 的 日 子 。 27 於 是 我 ─ 但 以 理 昏 迷 不 醒 ， 病 了 數 日 ， 然 後 起 來 辦 理 王 的 事 務 。 我 因 這 異 象 驚 奇 ， 卻 無 人 能 明 白 其 中 的 意 思 。
CUV_Strongs(i)
  1 H1112 伯沙撒 H4428 王 H4438 在位 H7969 第三 H8141 年 H2377 ，有異象 H7200 現與 H1840 我─但以理 H8462 ，是在先前 H7200 所見 H310 的異象之後。
  2 H7200 我見了 H2377 異象 H5867 的時候，我以為在以攔 H4082 省 H7800 書珊 H1002 城（或譯：宮 H7200 ）中；我見 H2377 異象 H195 又如在烏萊 H180 河邊。
  3 H5375 我舉 H5869 目 H7200 觀看 H7161 ，見有雙角 H352 的公綿羊 H5975 站 H180 在河 H6440 邊 H7161 ，兩角 H1364 都高 H259 。這 H1364 角高過 H8145 那角 H1364 ，更高的 H314 是後 H5927 長的。
  4 H7200 我見 H352 那公綿羊 H3220 往西 H6828 、往北 H5045 、往南 H5055 牴觸 H2416 。獸 H6440 在它面前 H5975 都站立 H5337 不住，也沒有能救護 H3027 脫離它手 H7522 的；但它任意 H6213 而行 H1431 ，自高自大。
  5 H995 我正思想 H5795 的時候，見有一隻公 H6842 山羊 H4628 從西 H935 而來 H776 ，遍行全地 H5060 ，腳不沾 H776 塵 H6842 。這山羊 H5869 兩眼 H2380 當中有一非常的 H7161 角。
  6 H7200 它往我所看見 H5975 、站在 H180 河 H6440 邊 H1167 有 H7161 雙角 H352 的公綿羊 H935 那裡去 H3581 ，大發 H2534 忿怒 H7323 ，向它直闖。
  7 H7200 我見 H5060 H681 公山羊就近 H352 公綿羊 H4843 ，向它發烈怒 H5221 ，牴觸 H7665 它，折斷 H8147 它的兩 H7161 角 H352 。綿羊 H6440 在它面前 H5975 站立 H3581 不住 H7993 ；它將綿羊觸倒 H776 在地 H7429 ，用腳踐踏 H5337 ，沒有能救 H352 綿羊 H3027 脫離它手的。
  8 H5795 這山羊 H3966 極其 H1431 自高自大 H6105 ，正強盛 H1419 的時候，那大 H7161 角 H7665 折斷了 H8064 ，又在角根上向天 H702 的四 H7307 方（原文是風 H5927 ）長出 H702 四個 H2380 非常的角來。
  9 H259 四角之中有一 H3318 角長出 H4704 一個小 H7161 角 H5045 ，向南 H4217 、向東 H6643 、向榮美 H3499 之地，漸漸成為 H1431 強大。
  10 H1431 它漸漸強大 H8064 ，高及天 H6635 象 H6635 ，將些天象 H3556 和星宿 H5307 拋落 H776 在地 H7429 ，用腳踐踏。
  11 H1431 並且它自高自大 H6635 ，以為高及天象 H8269 之君 H7311 H7311 ；除掉 H8548 常 H7993 獻給君的燔祭，毀壞 H4720 H4349 君的聖所。
  12 H6588 因罪過 H6635 的緣故，有軍旅 H8548 和常 H5414 獻的燔祭交付 H571 它。它將真理 H7993 拋在 H776 地上 H6213 ，任意而行 H6743 ，無不順利。
  13 H8085 我聽見 H259 有一位 H6918 聖者 H1696 說話 H259 ，又有一位 H6918 聖者 H6422 問那 H1696 說話 H559 的聖者說 H8548 ：這除掉常 H8074 獻的燔祭和施行毀壞 H6588 的罪過 H6944 ，將聖所 H6635 與軍旅 H4823 （或譯：以色列的軍）踐踏 H2377 的異象，要到幾時纔應驗呢？
  14 H559 他對我說 H505 ：到二千 H7969 三 H3967 百 H6153 H1242 日 H6944 ，聖所 H6663 就必潔淨。
  15 H1840 我─但以理 H7200 見了 H2377 這異象 H1245 ，願意明白 H998 其中的意思 H4758 。忽有一位形狀 H1397 像人 H5975 的站在我面前。
  16 H8085 我又聽見 H195 烏萊河 H120 兩岸中有人 H6963 聲 H7121 呼叫 H559 說 H1403 ：加百列 H1975 啊，要使此 H995 人明白 H4758 這異象。
  17 H935 他便來到 H5977 我所站 H935 的地方。他一來 H1204 ，我就驚慌 H5307 H6440 俯伏在地 H559 ；他對我說 H120 ：人 H1121 子 H995 啊，你要明白 H7093 ，因為這是關乎末後 H2377 的異象。
  18 H1696 他與我說話 H6440 的時候，我面 H776 伏在地 H7290 沉睡 H5060 ；他就摸 H5975 我，扶 H5977 我站起來，
  19 H559 說 H3045 ：我要指示 H2195 你惱怒 H319 臨完 H7093 必有的事，因為這是關乎末後 H4150 的定期。
  20 H7200 你所看見 H7161 雙角 H352 的公綿羊 H4074 ，就是瑪代 H6539 和波斯 H4428 王。
  21 H8163 那公 H6842 山羊 H4428 就是希臘王 H3120 （希臘：原文是雅完 H5869 ；下同）；兩眼 H1419 當中的大 H7161 角 H7223 就是頭一 H4428 王。
  22 H7665 至於那折斷了 H5975 的角，在其根上又長出 H702 四 H702 角，這四角就是四 H4438 國 H1471 ，必從這國 H5975 裡興起來 H3581 ，只是權勢都不及他。
  23 H4438 這四國 H319 末時 H6586 ，犯法的人罪惡 H8552 滿盈 H4428 ，必有一王 H5975 興起 H6440 ，面貌 H5794 兇惡 H995 ，能用 H2420 雙關的詐語。
  24 H3581 他的權柄 H6105 必大 H3581 ，卻不是因自己的能力 H6381 ；他必行非常的 H7843 毀滅 H6743 ，事情順利 H6213 ，任意而行 H7843 ；又必毀滅 H6099 有能力 H6918 的和聖 H5971 民。
  25 H7922 他用權術 H6743 成就 H3027 手中 H4820 的詭計 H3824 ，心裡 H1431 自高自大 H7962 ，在人坦然無備 H7843 的時候，毀滅 H7227 多 H5975 人；又要站起來 H8269 攻擊萬君 H8269 之君 H657 ，至終 H3027 卻非因人手 H7665 而滅亡。
  26 H559 所說 H6153 H1242 二千三百日 H4758 的異象 H571 是真的 H2377 ，但你要將這異象 H5640 封住 H7227 ，因為關乎後來許多的 H3117 日子。
  27 H1840 於是我─但以理 H1961 昏迷不醒 H2470 ，病了 H3117 數日 H6965 ，然後起來 H6213 辦理 H4428 王 H4399 的事務 H4758 。我因這異象 H8074 驚奇 H995 ，卻無人能明白其中的意思。
CUVS(i) 1 伯 沙 撒 王 在 位 第 叁 年 ， 冇 异 象 现 与 我 ― 但 以 理 ， 是 在 先 前 所 见 的 异 象 之 后 。 2 我 见 了 异 象 的 时 候 ， 我 以 为 在 以 拦 省 书 珊 城 （ 或 译 ： 宫 ） 中 ； 我 见 异 象 又 如 在 乌 莱 河 边 。 3 我 举 目 观 看 ， 见 冇 双 角 的 公 绵 羊 站 在 河 边 ， 两 角 都 高 。 这 角 高 过 那 角 ， 更 高 的 是 后 长 的 。 4 我 见 那 公 绵 羊 往 西 、 往 北 、 往 南 牴 触 。 兽 在 它 面 前 都 站 立 不 住 ， 也 没 冇 能 救 护 脱 离 它 手 的 ； 但 它 任 意 而 行 ， 自 高 自 大 。 5 我 正 思 想 的 时 候 ， 见 冇 一 隻 公 山 羊 从 西 而 来 ， 遍 行 全 地 ， 脚 不 沾 尘 。 这 山 羊 两 眼 当 中 冇 一 非 常 的 角 。 6 它 往 我 所 看 见 、 站 在 河 边 冇 双 角 的 公 绵 羊 那 里 去 ， 大 发 忿 怒 ， 向 它 直 闯 。 7 我 见 公 山 羊 就 近 公 绵 羊 ， 向 它 发 烈 怒 ， 牴 触 它 ， 折 断 它 的 两 角 。 绵 羊 在 它 面 前 站 立 不 住 ； 它 将 绵 羊 触 倒 在 地 ， 用 脚 践 踏 ， 没 冇 能 救 绵 羊 脱 离 它 手 的 。 8 这 山 羊 极 其 自 高 自 大 ， 正 强 盛 的 时 候 ， 那 大 角 折 断 了 ， 又 在 角 根 上 向 天 的 四 方 （ 原 文 是 风 ） 长 出 四 个 非 常 的 角 来 。 9 四 角 之 中 冇 一 角 长 出 一 个 小 角 ， 向 南 、 向 东 、 向 荣 美 之 地 ， 渐 渐 成 为 强 大 。 10 它 渐 渐 强 大 ， 高 及 天 象 ， 将 些 天 象 和 星 宿 抛 落 在 地 ， 用 脚 践 踏 。 11 并 且 它 自 高 自 大 ， 以 为 高 及 天 象 之 君 ； 除 掉 常 献 给 君 的 燔 祭 ， 毁 坏 君 的 圣 所 。 12 因 罪 过 的 缘 故 ， 冇 军 旅 和 常 献 的 燔 祭 交 付 它 。 它 将 真 理 抛 在 地 上 ， 任 意 而 行 ， 无 不 顺 利 。 13 我 听 见 冇 一 位 圣 者 说 话 ， 又 冇 一 位 圣 者 问 那 说 话 的 圣 者 说 ： 这 除 掉 常 献 的 燔 祭 和 施 行 毁 坏 的 罪 过 ， 将 圣 所 与 军 旅 （ 或 译 ： 以 色 列 的 军 ） 践 踏 的 异 象 ， 要 到 几 时 纔 应 验 呢 ？ 14 他 对 我 说 ： 到 二 千 叁 百 日 ， 圣 所 就 必 洁 净 。 15 我 ― 但 以 理 见 了 这 异 象 ， 愿 意 明 白 其 中 的 意 思 。 忽 冇 一 位 形 状 象 人 的 站 在 我 面 前 。 16 我 又 听 见 乌 莱 河 两 岸 中 冇 人 声 呼 叫 说 ： 加 百 列 啊 ， 要 使 此 人 明 白 这 异 象 。 17 他 便 来 到 我 所 站 的 地 方 。 他 一 来 ， 我 就 惊 慌 俯 伏 在 地 ； 他 对 我 说 ： 人 子 啊 ， 你 要 明 白 ， 因 为 这 是 关 乎 末 后 的 异 象 。 18 他 与 我 说 话 的 时 候 ， 我 面 伏 在 地 沉 睡 ； 他 就 摸 我 ， 扶 我 站 起 来 ， 19 说 ： 我 要 指 示 你 恼 怒 临 完 必 冇 的 事 ， 因 为 这 是 关 乎 末 后 的 定 期 。 20 你 所 看 见 双 角 的 公 绵 羊 ， 就 是 玛 代 和 波 斯 王 。 21 那 公 山 羊 就 是 希 腊 王 （ 希 腊 ： 原 文 是 雅 完 ； 下 同 ） ； 两 眼 当 中 的 大 角 就 是 头 一 王 。 22 至 于 那 折 断 了 的 角 ， 在 其 根 上 又 长 出 四 角 ， 这 四 角 就 是 四 国 ， 必 从 这 国 里 兴 起 来 ， 只 是 权 势 都 不 及 他 。 23 这 四 国 末 时 ， 犯 法 的 人 罪 恶 满 盈 ， 必 冇 一 王 兴 起 ， 面 貌 凶 恶 ， 能 用 双 关 的 诈 语 。 24 他 的 权 柄 必 大 ， 却 不 是 因 自 己 的 能 力 ； 他 必 行 非 常 的 毁 灭 ， 事 情 顺 利 ， 任 意 而 行 ； 又 必 毁 灭 冇 能 力 的 和 圣 民 。 25 他 用 权 术 成 就 手 中 的 诡 计 ， 心 里 自 高 自 大 ， 在 人 坦 然 无 备 的 时 候 ， 毁 灭 多 人 ； 又 要 站 起 来 攻 击 万 君 之 君 ， 至 终 却 非 因 人 手 而 灭 亡 。 26 所 说 二 千 叁 百 日 的 异 象 是 真 的 ， 但 你 要 将 这 异 象 封 住 ， 因 为 关 乎 后 来 许 多 的 日 子 。 27 于 是 我 ― 但 以 理 昏 迷 不 醒 ， 病 了 数 日 ， 然 后 起 来 办 理 王 的 事 务 。 我 因 这 异 象 惊 奇 ， 却 无 人 能 明 白 其 中 的 意 思 。
CUVS_Strongs(i)
  1 H1112 伯沙撒 H4428 王 H4438 在位 H7969 第叁 H8141 年 H2377 ，有异象 H7200 现与 H1840 我―但以理 H8462 ，是在先前 H7200 所见 H310 的异象之后。
  2 H7200 我见了 H2377 异象 H5867 的时候，我以为在以拦 H4082 省 H7800 书珊 H1002 城（或译：宫 H7200 ）中；我见 H2377 异象 H195 又如在乌莱 H180 河边。
  3 H5375 我举 H5869 目 H7200 观看 H7161 ，见有双角 H352 的公绵羊 H5975 站 H180 在河 H6440 边 H7161 ，两角 H1364 都高 H259 。这 H1364 角高过 H8145 那角 H1364 ，更高的 H314 是后 H5927 长的。
  4 H7200 我见 H352 那公绵羊 H3220 往西 H6828 、往北 H5045 、往南 H5055 牴触 H2416 。兽 H6440 在它面前 H5975 都站立 H5337 不住，也没有能救护 H3027 脱离它手 H7522 的；但它任意 H6213 而行 H1431 ，自高自大。
  5 H995 我正思想 H5795 的时候，见有一隻公 H6842 山羊 H4628 从西 H935 而来 H776 ，遍行全地 H5060 ，脚不沾 H776 尘 H6842 。这山羊 H5869 两眼 H2380 当中有一非常的 H7161 角。
  6 H7200 它往我所看见 H5975 、站在 H180 河 H6440 边 H1167 有 H7161 双角 H352 的公绵羊 H935 那里去 H3581 ，大发 H2534 忿怒 H7323 ，向它直闯。
  7 H7200 我见 H5060 H681 公山羊就近 H352 公绵羊 H4843 ，向它发烈怒 H5221 ，牴触 H7665 它，折断 H8147 它的两 H7161 角 H352 。绵羊 H6440 在它面前 H5975 站立 H3581 不住 H7993 ；它将绵羊触倒 H776 在地 H7429 ，用脚践踏 H5337 ，没有能救 H352 绵羊 H3027 脱离它手的。
  8 H5795 这山羊 H3966 极其 H1431 自高自大 H6105 ，正强盛 H1419 的时候，那大 H7161 角 H7665 折断了 H8064 ，又在角根上向天 H702 的四 H7307 方（原文是风 H5927 ）长出 H702 四个 H2380 非常的角来。
  9 H259 四角之中有一 H3318 角长出 H4704 一个小 H7161 角 H5045 ，向南 H4217 、向东 H6643 、向荣美 H3499 之地，渐渐成为 H1431 强大。
  10 H1431 它渐渐强大 H8064 ，高及天 H6635 象 H6635 ，将些天象 H3556 和星宿 H5307 抛落 H776 在地 H7429 ，用脚践踏。
  11 H1431 并且它自高自大 H6635 ，以为高及天象 H8269 之君 H7311 H7311 ；除掉 H8548 常 H7993 献给君的燔祭，毁坏 H4720 H4349 君的圣所。
  12 H6588 因罪过 H6635 的缘故，有军旅 H8548 和常 H5414 献的燔祭交付 H571 它。它将真理 H7993 抛在 H776 地上 H6213 ，任意而行 H6743 ，无不顺利。
  13 H8085 我听见 H259 有一位 H6918 圣者 H1696 说话 H259 ，又有一位 H6918 圣者 H6422 问那 H1696 说话 H559 的圣者说 H8548 ：这除掉常 H8074 献的燔祭和施行毁坏 H6588 的罪过 H6944 ，将圣所 H6635 与军旅 H4823 （或译：以色列的军）践踏 H2377 的异象，要到几时纔应验呢？
  14 H559 他对我说 H505 ：到二千 H7969 叁 H3967 百 H6153 H1242 日 H6944 ，圣所 H6663 就必洁净。
  15 H1840 我―但以理 H7200 见了 H2377 这异象 H1245 ，愿意明白 H998 其中的意思 H4758 。忽有一位形状 H1397 象人 H5975 的站在我面前。
  16 H8085 我又听见 H195 乌莱河 H120 两岸中有人 H6963 声 H7121 呼叫 H559 说 H1403 ：加百列 H1975 啊，要使此 H995 人明白 H4758 这异象。
  17 H935 他便来到 H5977 我所站 H935 的地方。他一来 H1204 ，我就惊慌 H5307 H6440 俯伏在地 H559 ；他对我说 H120 ：人 H1121 子 H995 啊，你要明白 H7093 ，因为这是关乎末后 H2377 的异象。
  18 H1696 他与我说话 H6440 的时候，我面 H776 伏在地 H7290 沉睡 H5060 ；他就摸 H5975 我，扶 H5977 我站起来，
  19 H559 说 H3045 ：我要指示 H2195 你恼怒 H319 临完 H7093 必有的事，因为这是关乎末后 H4150 的定期。
  20 H7200 你所看见 H7161 双角 H352 的公绵羊 H4074 ，就是玛代 H6539 和波斯 H4428 王。
  21 H8163 那公 H6842 山羊 H4428 就是希腊王 H3120 （希腊：原文是雅完 H5869 ；下同）；两眼 H1419 当中的大 H7161 角 H7223 就是头一 H4428 王。
  22 H7665 至于那折断了 H5975 的角，在其根上又长出 H702 四 H702 角，这四角就是四 H4438 国 H1471 ，必从这国 H5975 里兴起来 H3581 ，只是权势都不及他。
  23 H4438 这四国 H319 末时 H6586 ，犯法的人罪恶 H8552 满盈 H4428 ，必有一王 H5975 兴起 H6440 ，面貌 H5794 凶恶 H995 ，能用 H2420 双关的诈语。
  24 H3581 他的权柄 H6105 必大 H3581 ，却不是因自己的能力 H6381 ；他必行非常的 H7843 毁灭 H6743 ，事情顺利 H6213 ，任意而行 H7843 ；又必毁灭 H6099 有能力 H6918 的和圣 H5971 民。
  25 H7922 他用权术 H6743 成就 H3027 手中 H4820 的诡计 H3824 ，心里 H1431 自高自大 H7962 ，在人坦然无备 H7843 的时候，毁灭 H7227 多 H5975 人；又要站起来 H8269 攻击万君 H8269 之君 H657 ，至终 H3027 却非因人手 H7665 而灭亡。
  26 H559 所说 H6153 H1242 二千叁百日 H4758 的异象 H571 是真的 H2377 ，但你要将这异象 H5640 封住 H7227 ，因为关乎后来许多的 H3117 日子。
  27 H1840 于是我―但以理 H1961 昏迷不醒 H2470 ，病了 H3117 数日 H6965 ，然后起来 H6213 办理 H4428 王 H4399 的事务 H4758 。我因这异象 H8074 惊奇 H995 ，却无人能明白其中的意思。
Esperanto(i) 1 En la tria jaro de regxado de la regxo Belsxacar aperis al mi, al Daniel, vizio, post tiu, kiu aperis al mi en la komenco. 2 Kiam mi vidis la vizion, mi estis en la kastelurbo SXusxan, kiu trovigxas en la lando Elam; sed en la vizio mi vidis, ke mi estas cxe la rivero Ulaj. 3 Mi levis miajn okulojn, kaj mi ekvidis:jen unu virsxafo staras cxe la rivero; gxi havas du kornojn, kaj ambaux kornoj estas altaj, sed unu estas pli alta ol la dua, kaj la pli alta elkreskis poste. 4 Mi vidis, ke tiu virsxafo kornopusxas okcidenten, norden, kaj suden, kaj nenia besto povas kontrauxstari al gxi, kaj neniu povas savi kontraux gxia forto; kaj gxi faras cxion, kion gxi volas, kaj gxi estas granda. 5 Dum mi atente gxin rigardis, jen de okcidente iras virkapro sur la tutan teron, kaj gxi ne tusxas la teron. Tiu virkapro havis bone videblan kornon inter siaj okuloj. 6 Kaj gxi iris al tiu kornohava virsxafo, kiun mi vidis starantan cxe la rivero, kaj jxetis sin sur gxin kun furioza forto; 7 kaj mi vidis, ke, alproksimigxinte al la virsxafo, gxi furiozigxis kontraux gxi, frapis la virsxafon, kaj rompis ambaux gxiajn kornojn; kaj la virsxafo ne havis la forton, por kontrauxstari al gxi, kaj cxi tiu jxetis gxin sur la teron kaj disbatis gxin per la piedoj; kaj neniu povis savi la virsxafon kontraux gxia forto. 8 Tiam la virkapro forte grandigxis. Kiam gxi farigxis tre forta, rompigxis la granda korno, kaj anstataux gxi eliris kvar aliaj en la direkto al la kvar ventoj de la cxielo. 9 El unu el ili eliris alia korno malgranda, kiu forte kreskis suden kaj orienten kaj al la plej bela lando. 10 Kaj gxi kreskis gxis la armeo de la cxielo, kaj gxi jxetis sur la teron parton de tiu armeo kaj de la steloj, kaj dispremis ilin per la piedoj. 11 Kaj ecx kontraux la armeestron gxi levigxis, forprenis de li la cxiutagajn oferojn, kaj ruinigis lian sanktan logxejon. 12 Forto estis donita al gxi kontraux la cxiutagaj oferoj pro peko; kaj gxi jxetis la veron sur la teron kaj laboris kun sukceso. 13 Kaj mi auxdis unu sanktulon, kiu parolis, kaj tiu sanktulo diris al iu, kiu demandis:GXis kiam havos forton la profetajxo pri la cxiutagaj oferoj kaj pri la terura peko, ke la sanktejo kaj la armeo estos piedpremataj? 14 Kaj li diris al mi:GXis pasos du mil tricent vesperoj kaj matenoj; tiam la sanktejo denove estos sanktigita. 15 Dum mi, Daniel, estis rigardanta tiun vizion kaj sercxanta gxian signifon, jen starigxis antaux mi bildo de viro. 16 Kaj el meze de Ulaj mi auxdis homan vocxon, kiu vokis kaj diris:Gabriel, klarigu al li la vizion. 17 Kaj li aliris al tiu loko, kie mi staris; kaj kiam li venis, mi eksentis teruron kaj falis vizagxaltere; kaj li diris al mi:Sciu, ho homido, ke la vizio koncernas la finon de la tempo. 18 Kiam li parolis al mi, mi kusxis senkonscie sur la tero; sed li ektusxis min kaj starigis min sur mia loko. 19 Kaj li diris:Jen mi sciigas al vi, kio estos cxe la fino de la kolero; cxar tio koncernas la finan tempon. 20 La virsxafo, kiun vi vidis kun la du kornoj, estas la regxoj de Medujo kaj Persujo; 21 kaj la vila virkapro estas la regxo de Grekujo; la granda korno inter gxiaj okuloj estas la unua regxo; 22 gxi rompigxis, kaj anstataux gxi eliris kvar aliaj; kvar regnoj formigxos el la nacio, sed ne tiel fortaj, kiel gxi estis antauxe. 23 En la fina tempo de tiuj regnoj, kiam la perfiduloj havos sukceson, aperos regxo malmodesta, lerta ruzulo. 24 Li farigxos potenca, sed ne per sia forto; li faros grandan dezertigadon, li havos sukceson en siaj faroj, li pereigos fortulojn kaj la popolon de la sanktuloj. 25 Kaj pro lia sagxeco liaj ruzajxoj sukcesos en lia mano, kaj li fierigxos, kaj meze de paco li multajn pereigos, kaj li levigxos kontraux la Princon de la princoj; sed li estos frakasita, kvankam ne per mano. 26 La vizio pri la vespero kaj la mateno, kiu estas dirita al vi, estas vera; sed tenu la vizion sekrete, cxar gxi rilatas tempon malproksiman. 27 Kaj mi, Daniel, senfortigxis, kaj estis malsana dum kelke da tagoj. Poste mi levigxis kaj komencis okupadi min per la aferoj de la regxo. Mi estis konsternita de la vizio, sed neniu tion rimarkis.
Finnish(i) 1 Kolmantena kuningas Belsatsarin valtakunnan vuotena näin minä Daniel näyn sen jälkeen, joka minulle ensin näkynyt oli. 2 Mutta kuin minä näyn näin, olin minä Susanin linnassa Elamin maalla; ja minä näin näyssäni olevani Ulain virran tykönä. 3 Ja minä nostin silmäni ja näin, ja katso, oinas seisoi virran tykönä, jolla oli kaksi korkiaa sarvea, toinen korkiampi kuin toinen, ja korkiampi puhkesi jälistä ulos. 4 Sitte minä näin oinaan puskevan sarvillansa länteen päin, pohjaan päin ja etelään päin, ja ei yksikään peto taitanut seisoa hänen edessänsä, eikä hänen käsistänsä pelastettaa, vaan hän teki, mitä hän tahtoi ja tuli suureksi. 5 Ja kuin minä näistä otin vaarin, katso, niin tuli kauris koko maan päälle, niin ettei hän sattunut maahan, ja kauriilla oli jalo sarvi silmäinsä välillä. 6 Ja hän tuli hamaan kaksisarvisen oinaan tykö, jonka minä seisovan näin virran tykönä. Ja hän juoksi vihoissansa väkevästi hänen tykönsä. 7 Ja minä näin, että hän tuli tuimasti oinaan tykö, ja julmistui hänen päällensä ja puski oinasta ja särki hänen molemmat sarvensa. Ja oinaalla ei ollut voimaa seisoa hänen edessänsä, vaan hän heitti hänet maahan ja tallasi hänet. Ja ei kenkään taitanut oinasta hänen käsistänsä pelastaa. 8 Ja kauris tuli sangen suureksi ja kuin hän väkevämmäksi tullut oli, lohaistiin suuri sarvi, ja sen siaan kasvoi neljä kaunista jälleen neljää taivaan tuulta kohden. 9 Ja yhdestä niistä kasvoi yksi vähä sarvi: Se tuli sangen suureksi etelään päin, itään päin ja ihanaisen maan puoleen. 10 Ja se kasvoi taivaan sotajoukkoon asti ja heitti monikahdat sotajoukosta ja tähdeistä maahan ja tallasi ne. 11 Ja se tuli suureksi sotajoukon päämieheen asti ja otti häneltä pois jokapäiväisen uhrin ja hävitti hänen pyhänsä huoneen. 12 Vaan senkaltainen voima oli hänelle annettu jokapäiväistä uhria vastaan synnin tähden, että hän totuuden maahan löis. Ja hän tekee sen ja menestyy. 13 Mutta minä kuulin yhden pyhän puhuvan. Ja se pyhä sanoi yhdelle ja puhui: Kuinka kauvan senkaltainen näky jokapäiväisistä uhreista viipymän pitää ja synnistä, jonka tähden tämä hävitys tapahtuu, että sekä pyhä ja sotajoukko tallataan? 14 Ja hän vastasi minua: Aamusta ehtoosen asti kaksituhatta ja kolmesataa päivää, niin pyhä jälleen vihitään. 15 Ja kuin minä Daniel sen näyn näin ja olisin mielelläni ymmärtänyt, katso, niin seisoi minun edessäni niinkuin miehen muotoinen. 16 Ja minä kuulin Ulain keskellä ihmisen äänen, joka huusi ja sanoi: Gabriel, selitä hänelle tämä näky, että hän ymmärtäis. 17 Ja hän tuli juuri liki minua, mutta minä hämmästyin, kuin hän tuli, ja lankesin kasvoilleni. Ja hän sanoi minuUe: Ota vaari, ihmisen poika, sillä tämä näky ajallansa täytetään. 18 Ja kuin hän minun kanssani puhui, putosin minä näännyksiin maahan kasvoilleni. Ja hän rupesi minuun, ja nosti minut seisoalle. 19 Ja sanoi: katso, minä tahdon sinulle osoittaa, kuinka viimeisen vihan aikana käypä on, sillä lopulla on hänen määrätty aikansa. 20 Kaksisarvinen oinas, jonkas näit, ovat Median ja Persian kuninkaat. 21 Mutta karvainen kauris on Grekan maan kuningas, ja se suuri sarvi hänen silmäinsä välillä on se ensimäinen kuningas. 22 Mutta että neljä nousivat sen sarven siaan, kuin se särjetty oli, ennustaa, että neljä valtakuntaa siitä kansasta tulee, vaan ei niin väkevää kuin hän oli. 23 Näiden valtakuntain jälkeen, kuin pahointekiät vallan saaneet ovat, nousee häpeemätön kuningas ja kavala tapauksissa. 24 Se on voimallinen, mutta ei väkensä kautta. Hän hävittää ihmeellisesti ja menestyy ja toimittaa. Hän hukuttaa väkevät ja pyhän kansan. 25 Ja hänen kavaluutensa kautta menestyy hänen petoksensa. Ja paisuu sydämessänsä ja myötäkäymisen kautta hän monta hävittää. Ja hän korottaa itsensä kaikkein ruhtinasten Ruhtinasta vastaan, vaan ilman käsiä hän pitää rikottaman. 26 Se näky ehtoosta ja aamusta, joka sinulle sanottu oli, on tosi. Vaan sinun pitää tämän näyn salassa pitämän, sillä siihen on vielä paljo aikaa. 27 Ja minä Daniel väsyin ja sairastin monikahdat päivät. Sen perästä nousin minä ja toimitin kuninkaan askareet. Ja minä ihmettelin sitä näkyä, ja ei kenkään ollut, joka minua neuvoi.
FinnishPR(i) 1 Kuningas Belsassarin kolmantena hallitusvuotena näin minä, Daniel, näyn, senjälkeen kuin minulla jo ennen oli ollut näky. 2 Kun minä näyssä katselin, havaitsin minä olevani Suusanin linnassa, Eelamin maakunnassa; ja kun minä näyssä katselin, olin minä Uulai-joen rannalla. 3 Minä nostin silmäni ja katsoin. Ja katso, oinas seisoi päin jokea, ja sillä oli kaksi sarvea; ja sarvet olivat korkeat, ja toinen oli toista korkeampi; ja korkeampi puhkesi esiin myöhemmin. 4 Minä näin oinaan puskevan länteen, pohjoiseen ja etelään päin, eikä yksikään eläin kestänyt sen edessä, eikä kukaan voinut pelastaa sen vallasta. Se teki, mitä tahtoi; ja se tuli suureksi. 5 Sitten minä tarkkasin, ja katso: tuli kauris päivän laskun puolelta, kulki koko maan ylitse eikä maata koskettanut; ja kauriilla oli keskellä otsaa uhkea sarvi. 6 Ja se tuli aivan sen kaksisarvisen oinaan luokse, jonka minä olin nähnyt seisovan päin jokea, ja karkasi sen kimppuun vihansa väessä. 7 Ja minä näin sen käyvän kiinni oinaaseen ja kiukuissaan puskevan oinasta ja murskaavan sen molemmat sarvet. Eikä oinaalla ollut voimaa kestää sen edessä, vaan kauris heitti sen maahan ja tallasi sitä; eikä ollut ketään, joka olisi voinut pelastaa oinaan sen vallasta. 8 Ja kauris tuli ylen suureksi; mutta kun se oli väkevimmillään, särkyi suuri sarvi, ja sen sijalle kasvoi neljä uhkeata sarvea, taivaan neljää tuulta kohti. 9 Ja yhdestä niistä puhkesi esiin sarvi, alussa vähäpätöinen. Se kasvoi suuresti etelään päin ja itään päin ja Ihanaan maahan päin. 10 Ja se kasvoi taivaan sotajoukkoon asti ja pudotti maahan osan siitä sotajoukosta ja tähdistä ja tallasi niitä. 11 Hän ylpeili sotajoukon ruhtinastakin vastaan, ja tältä otettiin pois jokapäiväinen uhri, ja hänen pyhäkkönsä paikka kukistettiin. 12 Myös sotajoukko jokapäiväisen uhrin lisäksi annettiin rikollisesti alttiiksi tuholle. Se sarvi heitti totuuden maahan, ja mitä se teki, siinä se menestyi. 13 Sitten minä kuulin yhden pyhän puhuvan, ja toinen pyhä sanoi sille, joka puhui: "Kuinka pitkää aikaa tarkoittaa näky jokapäiväisestä uhrista ja kauhistavasta rikoksesta: pyhäkön ja sotajoukon alttiiksi antamisesta tallattavaksi?" 14 Ja hän sanoi minulle: "Kahtatuhatta kolmeasataa iltaa ja aamua; sitten pyhäkkö asetetaan jälleen oikeuteensa". 15 Kun minä, Daniel, olin nähnyt tämän näyn ja koetin sitä ymmärtää, niin katso, minun edessäni seisoi miehen muotoinen olento. 16 Ja minä kuulin ihmisen äänen Uulain keskeltä, ja se huusi ja sanoi: "Gabriel, selitä tälle se näky!" 17 Silloin hän tuli aivan lähelle sitä paikkaa, jossa minä seisoin; ja hänen tullessansa minut valtasi pelko, ja minä lankesin kasvoilleni. Ja hän sanoi minulle: "Tarkkaa, ihmislapsi, sillä näky tarkoittaa lopun aikaa". 18 Ja kun hän puhui minulle, olin minä horroksissa, kasvot maata vasten; mutta hän tarttui minuun ja nosti minut seisomaan. 19 Sitten hän sanoi: "Katso, minä ilmoitan sinulle, mitä on tapahtuva viimeisenä vihan aikana; sillä lopun aikaa tämä tarkoittaa. 20 Kaksisarvinen oinas, jonka sinä näit, on: Meedian ja Persian kuninkaat. 21 Ja kauris on Jaavanin kuningas, ja suuri sarvi, joka sillä oli keskellä otsaa, on ensimmäinen kuningas. 22 Ja että se särkyi ja neljä nousi sen sijalle, se on: neljä valtakuntaa nousee siitä kansasta, ei kuitenkaan niin väkevää kuin hän. 23 Ja heidän valtansa lopulla, kun luopiot ovat täyttäneet syntiensä mitan, nousee kuningas, kasvoilta röyhkeä ja juonissa taitava. 24 Ja väkevä on hänen voimansa, vaikka ei tosin hänen omasta voimastaan, ja ihmeellisen paljon hän saa aikaan hävitystä; ja hän menestyy siinä, mitä hän tekee, ja hän tuottaa turmion väkeville ja pyhien kansalle. 25 Ja hänen oveluutensa tähden onnistuu petos hänen kädessään. Hän hautoo suuria sydämessään, ja keskellä rauhaa hän tuottaa turmion monille. Ruhtinasten ruhtinastakin vastaan hän nousee, mutta ilman ihmiskättä hänet muserretaan. 26 Ja näky illoista ja aamuista, josta oli puhe, on tosi. Mutta sinä lukitse näky, sillä se tarkoittaa kaukaista aikaa." 27 Ja minä, Daniel, olin raukea ja sairastin jonkin aikaa. Sitten minä nousin ja toimitin palvelusta kuninkaan tykönä; ja minä olin hämmästyksissäni näyn tähden enkä sitä ymmärtänyt.
Haitian(i) 1 Mwen menm Danyèl, mwen fè yon lòt vizyon ankò apre premye vizyon sa a. Lè sa a, Bèlchaza t'ap mache sou twazan depi li te wa. 2 Nan vizyon an, mwen wè mwen te lavil Souz, kapital la ki nan pwovens Elam lan. Mwen te kanpe bò larivyè Oulayi. 3 Mwen leve je m' gade, mwen wè yon belye mouton ki te kanpe bò larivyè a. Li te gen de kòn byen long ki pa t' pouse menm lè. Sa ki te pouse apre a te pi long pase premye a. 4 Mwen wè belye mouton an t'ap bay kout kòn nan direksyon solèy kouche, nan direksyon nò ak nan direksyon sid. Pat gen yon bèt ki te ka kenbe tèt avè l'. Ni pa t' gen pesonn pou wete yo anba pat li. Li t'ap fè sa l' pito. Chak lè, li t'ap vin pi awogan. 5 Antan mwen t'ap chache konprann sa sa te vle di, mwen wè yon bouk kabrit k'ap kouri vin soti bò solèy kouche. Li t'ap kouri sitèlman vit, pye l' pa t' touche tè. Li te gen yon sèl gwo kòn nan mitan de je l' yo. 6 Li mache sou belye mouton mwen te wè kanpe bò larivyè a ak de kòn lan. Li vare sou li ak tout fòs. 7 Mwen wè l' atake belye mouton an. Li move sou li, li frape l', li kase de kòn li yo. Belye mouton an pa t' gen fòs pou kenbe tèt ak li. Bouk kabrit la jete l' atè, li pilonnen l' anba pye l'. Pat gen pesonn pou wete belye a anba pat bouk kabrit la. 8 Bouk kabrit la konmanse grandi, li vin awogan anpil. Lè li fin chita pouvwa li byen chita, gwo kòn li an kase. Kat lòt gwo kòn pouse nan plas premye a, yo chak t'ap pwente nan direksyon kat gwo van yo. 9 Yon ti kòn pouse sou yonn nan kòn sa yo. Li grandi, li mache fè lagè ak moun peyi nan sid la, moun peyi bò solèy leve a ak moun peyi ki pi bèl pase tout lòt yo. 10 Li grandi toujou, jouk li rive atake lame ki nan syèl la, zetwal yo menm. Li jete kèk ladan yo sou latè, li pilonnen yo anba pye l'. 11 Li grandi, li menm rive atake chèf lame ki nan syèl la, li fè yo sispann ofri bèt pou touye pou li. Li fè kraze Tanp yo te mete apa pou li a. 12 Li fè sòlda lame li yo al moute kan yo kote yo te konn ofri bèt pou touye pou Bondye a. Ti kòn lan voye bon relijyon Bondye a jete atè, li te rive nan tou sa l'ap fè. 13 Apre sa, mwen tande yon zanj pale ak yon lòt zanj, li di li: -Kilè sa yo bay nan vizyon an va rive? Kilè y'a sispann fè gwo peche sa a nan plas ofrann bèt ki pou fèt chak jou a? Kilè y'a sispann pilonnen lame ki nan syèl la ak tanp Bondye a anba pye yo? 14 Lòt zanj lan reponn: -Se pou nou tann mil sansenkant (1150) jou ankò pase anvan yo rekonmanse ak ofrann bèt pou Bondye yo. Se lè sa a Bondye va rebati tanp li a ankò. 15 Mwen t'ap chache konprann sa vizyon an te vle di, lè mwen rete konsa mwen wè yon fòm ki te sanble ak yon moun kanpe devan m'. 16 Mwen tande yon vwa moun ki soti lòt bò larivyè Oulayi a ki t'ap di: -Gabriyèl! Esplike nonm sa a vizyon an non! 17 Gabriyèl pwoche bò kote m' te ye a. Mwen te sitèlman pè mwen tonbe fas atè. Li di m' konsa: -Nonm o! Konprann byen: Vizyon an fè ou konnen ki jan sa pral fini sou latè. 18 Pandan li t'ap pale konsa, mwen pèdi konesans, mwen tonbe fas atè. Men, li ban m' men, li fè m' kanpe sou pye m' ankò. 19 Epi li di: -M'ap fè ou wè sa k'ap rive lè kòlè Bondye a va fin pase. Wi, lè pou tout bagay fini an pral rive. 20 Belye mouton ou te wè ak de gwo kòn nan tèt li a, se de wa k'ap gouvènen de peyi, peyi Medi ak peyi Pès. 21 Bouk kabrit la menm se wa peyi Lagrès la. Gwo kòn ou te wè nan mitan je l' yo se te premye wa a. 22 Kat kòn ou wè ki te pouse apre premye kòn lan te kase a, sa vle di gen kat moun ki pral separe peyi a. Yo chak pral gouvènen bò pa yo. Men, peyi a p'ap janm gen menm fòs la ankò. 23 Lè ti wa sa yo va rive nan bout yo, lè y'a fin fè kont peche yo, gen yon wa k'ap parèt, l'ap san respè pou Bondye, l'ap woule tout moun. 24 L'ap grandi, l'ap vin fò. Men se pa fòs pa l' menm k'ap sou li. L'ap fè anpil dega. L'a reyisi nan tou sa l'ap fè. L'a kraze anpil gwo chèf ansanm ak anpil moun nan pèp Bondye a. 25 L'ap rize anpil. L'a reyisi chak fwa l'ap twonpe moun. L'ap fè lwanj tèt li. San bay avètisman, l'ap detwi anpil moun ki t'ap viv ak kè poze. L'ap atake ata pi gwo chèf la, chèf tout chèf yo. Men li menm, rive yon lè l'ap disparèt, san se pa ankenn moun ki fè l' anyen. 26 Vizyon ou te fè pou maten ak aswè yo gen pou rive vre jan yo te esplike ou li a. Men, pa di anyen sou sa, paske l'ap pran yon bon ti tan anvan li rive vre. 27 Lè sa a, mwen santi mwen t'ap faya. Mwen pase kèk jou malad. Apre sa, mwen leve, m' al fè travay wa a te ban m' fè a. Men, vizyon an t'ap boulvèse lespri m' toujou, m' pa t' ka konprann li.
Hungarian(i) 1 Belsazár király uralkodásának harmadik esztendejében látomás jelenék meg nékem, Dánielnek, annak utánna, a mely elõször jelent meg nékem. 2 És láték látomásban; és mikor láték, Susán várában voltam, a mely Elám tartományában van; és láték látomásban, és ímé az Ulai folyam mellett valék. 3 És felemelém szemeimet és látám, és ímé egy kos álla a folyam elõtt, és két szarva vala; és az a két szarv magas vala, de egyik a másiknál magasabb, és a magasabb késõbb növekedék. 4 Látám azt a kost [szarvaival] öklelkezni napnyugot, észak és dél felé; és semmi állat sem állhata meg elõtte, és senki sem szabadíthata meg kezébõl, és tetszése szerint cselekedék, és nagygyá lõn. 5 És míg én szemlélém, ímé, egy kecskebak jöve napnyugot felõl az egész föld színére, és nem is illeté a földet; és ennek a baknak tekintélyes szarva vala az õ szemei között. 6 És méne a kétszarvú koshoz, a melyet láték állani a folyam elõtt; és feléje futa erejének indulatában. 7 És látám a koshoz érni; és néki dühödött és leüté a kost, és letöré két szarvát, és nem vala erõ a kosban megállani elõtte, és leüté a földre és megtapodá, és nem vala a kosnak senkije, a ki õt megmentse annak kezébõl. 8 A kecskebak pedig igen nagygyá lõn; de mikor elhatalmasodék, eltörék a nagy szarv, és helyébe négy tekintélyes [szarv] növe az égnek négy szele felé. 9 És azok közül egybõl egy kis szarv támada, és nagyon megnöve délre, napkeletre és a kívánatos [föld] felé. 10 És megnöve mind az ég seregéig; és a földre vete [némelyeket] ama seregbõl és a csillagokból, és azokat megtapodá. 11 És a seregnek fejedelméig növekedék, és elvette tõle a mindennapi áldozatot, és elhányattaték az õ szentségének helye. 12 És sereg rendeltetett a mindennapi áldozat ellen, a vétek miatt; és földre veti az igazságot, és cselekszik, és jó szerencséje van. 13 És hallék egy szentet szólni; és monda egyik szent annak, a ki szól vala: Meddig tart e látomás a mindennapi áldozat és a pusztító vétek [felõl?] s a szent hely és a sereg [meddig] tapostatik? 14 És monda nékem: Kétezer és háromszáz estvéig [és] reggelig, azután kiderül a szenthely igazsága. 15 És lõn, hogy mikor én, Dániel, látám e látomást és keresém az értelmét: ímé elõmbe álla egy férfiúhoz hasonló alak. 16 És emberi szót hallék az Ulai közén; kiálta pedig és monda: Gábriel, értesd meg azzal a látást! 17 És oda jöve, a hol én állék, és a mint jöve, megrettenék és orczámra esém, és monda nékem: Értsd meg, embernek fia! mert az utolsó idõre szól ez a látomás. 18 És mikor szóla velem, ájultan esém orczámmal a földre; de megillete engem és helyemre állíta; 19 És monda: Ímé, én megmondom néked, mi lesz a haragnak végén? Mert a végsõ idõre [szól. 20 Az a kétszarvú kos, melyet láttál, Médiának és Persiának királya. 21 A szõrös kecskebak Görögország királya, a nagy szarv pedig, a mely szemei között vala, az az elsõ király. 22 Hogy pedig az letöretteték, és négy álla helyébe: négy ország támad abból a nemzetbõl, de nem annak erejével. 23 És ezek országai után, mikor elfogynak a gonoszok, támad egy kemény orczájú, ravaszságokhoz értõ király. 24 És annak nagy ereje lesz, noha nem a maga ereje által, és csudálatosképen pusztít és jó szerencsével halad és cselekszik, és elpusztítja az erõseket és a szenteknek népét. 25 És a maga eszén [jár,] és szerencsés lesz az álnokság az õ kezében, és szívében felfuvalkodik és hirtelen elveszt sokakat; sõt a fejedelmek fejedelme ellen is feltámad, de kéz nélkül rontatik meg. 26 És az estvérõl és reggelrõl való látomás, a mely megmondatott, igazság; te azonban pecsételd be a látomást, mert sok napra való. 27 És én, Dániel, elájulék és beteg valék néhány napig, de felkelék és a király dolgát végezém; és álmélkodám ezen a látáson, és senki sem értette.
Indonesian(i) 1 Pada tahun ketiga pemerintahan Raja Belsyazar, aku mendapat penglihatan kedua. 2 Dalam penglihatan itu kudapati diriku di provinsi Elam, di Susan, ibukota Persia. Aku berdiri di dekat Sungai Ulai, 3 dan di pinggir sungai itu tampak seekor domba jantan yang mempunyai dua buah tanduk panjang, yang satu lebih panjang dan lebih baru daripada yang lain. 4 Kulihat domba jantan itu menanduk ke arah barat, utara dan selatan. Tak seekor binatang pun yang tahan menghadapinya atau luput dari kuasanya. Ia berbuat sekehendak hatinya dan menjadi sombong. 5 Sementara aku memandangnya, tampak seekor kambing jantan berlari-lari dari sebelah barat melintasi bumi. Begitu kencang larinya sehingga kakinya tidak menyentuh tanah. Di antara kedua matanya ada satu tanduk yang menyolok. 6 Kambing jantan itu mendekati domba jantan yang kulihat di pinggir sungai itu, lalu menyerbu ke arahnya dengan ganas. 7 Kuperhatikan ia menyerang domba jantan itu. Ia begitu ganas sehingga menubruk domba jantan itu dan mematahkan kedua tanduknya. Domba jantan itu tidak berdaya untuk melawan. Ia terlempar ke tanah dan diinjak-injak, dan tak ada seorang pun yang dapat menolongnya. 8 Kambing jantan itu semakin besar. Tetapi ketika ia sampai pada puncak kekuasaannya, patahlah tanduknya yang besar itu, lalu di tempat itu tumbuh empat buah tanduk yang menyolok, masing-masing menunjuk ke arah yang berlainan. 9 Dari salah satu tanduk itu tumbuhlah tanduk kecil, yang menjadi sangat besar dan kekuasaannya meluas ke arah selatan, ke arah timur dan ke arah tanah yang permai. 10 Tanduk itu menjadi semakin besar sampai cukup kuat untuk menyerang tentara surga yaitu bintang-bintang, malahan beberapa di antaranya dilemparkannya ke tanah dan diinjak-injaknya. 11 Bahkan ia menantang panglima tentara surga, menghentikan kurban persembahan harian yang dipersembahkan kepada panglima itu, dan merobohkan rumah ibadat untuk dia. 12 Lalu orang-orang di sana mulai berdosa dan tidak mempersembahkan kurban-kurban yang diwajibkan itu. Maka ibadah yang benar telah dicampakkan ke tanah. Tanduk itu berhasil dalam segala perbuatannya. 13 Kemudian kudengar seorang malaikat berkata kepada yang lain, "Sampai berapa lamakah semua yang tampak dalam penglihatan itu akan berlangsung? Sampai kapan dosa besar itu menggantikan kurban harian? Sampai kapan tentara surga dan rumah ibadat itu diinjak-injak?" 14 Kudengar malaikat yang satu lagi menjawab, "Sampai 1.150 hari lagi. Selama itu kurban petang dan kurban pagi tidak dipersembahkan. Setelah itu barulah rumah ibadat akan dipulihkan." 15 Ketika aku sedang berusaha untuk memahami arti penglihatan itu, tiba-tiba berdiri di depanku sesuatu yang seperti manusia. 16 Kudengar suara yang berseru di seberang Sungai Ulai, katanya, "Gabriel, terangkanlah kepadanya penglihatannya itu." 17 Lalu Gabriel yang berdiri di depanku itu mendekati aku. Aku menjadi begitu takut, sehingga aku rebah. Kata Gabriel kepadaku, "Hai manusia fana, engkau harus tahu bahwa penglihatan itu adalah mengenai akhir zaman." 18 Sementara ia berbicara, aku pingsan. Tetapi ia memegang aku dan menolong aku berdiri kembali. Lalu ia berkata, 19 "Aku akan memberitahukan kepadamu apa yang akan terjadi kelak sebagai akibat kemarahan Allah. Sebab penglihatanmu itu menunjuk kepada akhir zaman. 20 Domba jantan yang kaulihat itu, yang mempunyai dua buah tanduk, melambangkan kerajaan Media dan Persia. 21 Kambing jantan itu melambangkan kerajaan Yunani, dan tanduk yang menyolok di antara kedua matanya itu ialah rajanya yang pertama. 22 Keempat tanduk yang muncul setelah tanduk pertama itu patah, berarti bahwa kerajaan Yunani akan terbagi-bagi menjadi empat kerajaan, tetapi satu pun tidak akan sekuat kerajaan yang mula-mula itu. 23 Menjelang akhir kerajaan-kerajaan itu, apabila kejahatan sudah memuncak, maka akan muncul seorang raja yang keras kepala dan pandai menipu. 24 Ia akan menjadi kuat sekali, tetapi tidak karena kekuatannya sendiri. Ia akan mendatangkan kebinasaan yang mengerikan dan apa saja yang dilakukannya akan berhasil. Ia akan membinasakan orang-orang perkasa dan umat Allah. 25 Karena ia licik, penipuan-penipuannya akan berhasil. Ia akan menyombongkan dirinya, dan tanpa memberi peringatan lebih dahulu ia akan membinasakan banyak orang. Bahkan ia berani melawan Raja Yang Mahabesar. Tetapi ia akan dihancurkan tanpa kekuatan manusia. 26 Penglihatan tentang kurban petang dan pagi yang telah diterangkan kepadamu itu, benar-benar akan terjadi. Tetapi semua itu akan terjadi di masa depan yang masih jauh; jadi jangan ceritakan kepada seorang pun." 27 Kemudian aku merasa lemah lalu jatuh sakit beberapa hari lamanya. Setelah itu bangunlah aku dan kembali melakukan tugas-tugasku untuk raja. Tetapi aku gelisah memikirkan penglihatan-penglihatan itu dan tak dapat memahaminya.
Italian(i) 1 NELL’anno terzo del regno del re Belsasar, una visione apparve a me, Daniele, dopo quella che mi era apparita al principio. 2 Io adunque riguardava in visione or io era, quando vidi quella visione, in Susan, stanza reale, ch’è nella provincia di Elam; riguardava, dico, in visione, essendo in sul fiume Ulai. 3 Ed alzai gli occhi, e riguardai, ed ecco un montone stava in piè dirincontro al fiume, il quale avea due corna, e quelle due corna erano alte; me l’uno era più alto dell’altro, e il più alto saliva l’ultimo. 4 Io vidi che quel montone cozzava verso l’Occidente, verso il Settentrione, e verso il Mezzodì; e niuna bestia poteva durar davanti a lui; e non vi era alcuno che riscotesse di man sua, e faceva ciò che gli piaceva, e divenne grande. 5 Ed io posi mente, ed ecco un becco veniva d’Occidente, sopra la faccia di tutta la terra, e non toccava punto la terra; e questo becco avea un corno ritorto in mezzo degli occhi. 6 Ed esso venne fino al montone che avea quelle due corna, il quale io avea veduto stare in piè, dirincontro al fiume; e corse sopra lui nel furor della sua forza. 7 Ed io vidi che, essendo presso del montone, egli infellonì contro a lui, e cozzò il montone, e fiaccò le sue due corna, e non vi fu forza nel montone da durar davanti a lui; laonde lo gettò per terra, e lo calpestò; e non vi fu chi scampasse il montone di man sua. 8 E il becco divenne sommamente grande; ma come egli si fu fortificato, quel gran corno fu rotto; e in luogo di quello, sorsero quattro altre corna ritorte, verso i quattro venti del cielo. 9 E dell’uno d’essi uscì un piccol corno, il quale divenne molto grande verso il Mezzodì, e verso il Levante, e verso il paese della bellezza; 10 e divenne grande fino all’esercito del cielo, ed abbattè in terra una parte di quell’esercito, e delle stelle, e le calpestò. 11 Anzi si fece grande fino al capo dell’esercito; e da quel corno fu tolto via il sacrificio continuo e fu gettata a basso la stanza del santuario d’esso. 12 E l’esercito fu esposto a misfatto contro al sacrificio continuo; ed egli gettò la verità in terra, ed operò, e prosperò. 13 Ed io udii un santo, che parlava; e un altro santo disse a quel tale che parlava: Fino a quando durerà la visione intorno al servigio continuo, ed al misfatto che devasta? infino a quando saranno il santuario, e l’esercito, esposti ad esser calpestati? 14 Ed egli mi disse: Fino a duemila trecento giorni di sera, e mattina; poi il santuario sarà giustificato. 15 Ora, quando io Daniele ebbi veduta la visione, ne richiesi l’intendimento; ed ecco, davanti a me stava come la sembianza di un uomo. 16 Ed io udii la voce d’un uomo, nel mezzo di Ulai, il qual gridò, e disse: Gabriele, dichiara a costui la visione. 17 Ed esso venne presso del luogo dove io stava; e quando fu venuto, io fui spaventato, e caddi sopra la mia faccia; ed egli mi disse: Intendi, figliuol d’uomo; perciocchè questa visione è per lo tempo della fine. 18 E mentre egli parlava a me, mi addormentai profondamente, con la faccia in terra; ma egli mi toccò, e mi fece rizzare in piè, nel luogo dove io stava. 19 E disse: Ecco, io ti farò assapere ciò che avverrà, alla fine dell’indegnazione; perciocchè vi sarà una fine al tempo ordinato. 20 Il montone con due corna, che tu hai veduto, significa i re di Media, e di Persia. 21 E il becco irsuto significa il re di Iavan; e il gran corno, ch’era in mezzo de’ suoi occhi, è il primo re. 22 E ciò che quello è stato rotto, e quattro son sorti in luogo di esso significa che quattro regni sorgeranno della medesima nazione, ma non già con medesima possanza di quello. 23 Ed alla fine del lor regno, quando gli scellerati saranno venuti al colmo, sorgerà un re audace, e sfacciato, ed intendente in sottigliezze. 24 E la sua potenza si fortificherà, ma non già per la sua forza; ed egli farà di strane ruine, e prospererà, ed opererà, e distruggerà i possenti, e il popolo de’ santi. 25 E per lo suo senno, la frode prospererà in man sua; ed egli si magnificherà nel cuor suo, e in pace ne distruggerà molti; e si eleverà contro al Principe de’ principi; ma sarà rotto senza opera di mani. 26 E la visione de’ giorni di sera, e mattina, ch’è stata detta, è verità; or tu, serra la visione; perciocchè è di cose che avverranno di qui a molto tempo. 27 Ed io Daniele fui tutto disfatto, e languido per molti giorni; poi mi levai, e feci gli affari del re; ed io stupiva della visione; ma niuno se ne avvide.
ItalianRiveduta(i) 1 Il terzo anno del regno del re Belsatsar, io, Daniele, ebbi una visione, dopo quella che avevo avuta al principio del regno. 2 Ero in visione; e, mentre guardavo, ero a Susan, la residenza reale, che è nella provincia di Elam; e, nella visione, mi trovavo presso il fiume Ulai. 3 Alzai gli occhi, guardai, ed ecco, ritto davanti al fiume, un montone che aveva due corna; e le due corna erano alte, ma una era più alta dell’altra, e la più alta veniva su l’ultima. 4 Vidi il montone che cozzava a occidente, a settentrione e a mezzogiorno; nessuna bestia gli poteva tener fronte, e non c’era nessuno che la potesse liberare dalla sua potenza; esso faceva quel che voleva, e diventò grande. 5 E com’io stavo considerando questo, ecco venire dall’occidente un capro, che percorreva tutta la superficie della terra senza toccare il suolo; e questo capro aveva un corno cospicuo fra i suoi occhi. 6 Esso venne fino al montone dalle due corna che avevo visto ritto davanti al fiume, e gli s’avventò contro, nel furore della sua forza. 7 E lo vidi giungere vicino al montone, pieno di rabbia contro di lui, investirlo, e spezzargli le due corna; il montone non ebbe la forza di tenergli fronte, e il capro lo atterrò e lo calpestò; e non ci fu nessuno che potesse liberare il montone dalla potenza d’esso. 8 Il capro diventò sommamente grande; ma, quando fu potente, il suo gran corno si spezzò; e, in luogo di quello, sorsero quattro corna cospicue, verso i quattro venti del cielo. 9 E dall’una d’esse uscì un piccolo corno, che diventò molto grande verso mezzogiorno, verso levante, e verso il paese splendido. 10 S’ingrandì, fino a giungere all’esercito del cielo; fece cader in terra parte di quell’esercito e delle stelle, e le calpestò. 11 S’elevò anzi fino al capo di quell’esercito, gli tolse il sacrifizio perpetuo, e il luogo del suo santuario fu abbattuto. 12 L’esercito gli fu dato in mano col sacrifizio perpetuo a motivo della ribellione; e il corno gettò a terra la verità, e prosperò nelle sue imprese. 13 Poi udii un santo che parlava; e un altro santo disse a quello che parlava: "Fino a quando durerà la visione del sacrifizio continuo e la ribellione che produce la desolazione, abbandonando il luogo santo e l’esercito ad essere calpestati?" 14 Egli mi disse: "Fino a duemila trecento sere e mattine; poi il santuario sarà purificato". 15 E avvenne che, mentre io, Daniele, avevo questa visione e cercavo d’intenderla, ecco starmi ritta davanti come una figura d’uomo. 16 E udii la voce d’un uomo in mezzo all’Ulai, che gridò, e disse: "Gabriele, spiega a colui la visione". 17 Ed esso venne presso al luogo dove io stavo; alla sua venuta io fui spaventato, e caddi sulla mia faccia; ma egli mi disse: "Intendi bene, o figliuol d’uomo! perché questa visione concerne il tempo della fine". 18 E com’egli mi parlava, io mi lasciai andare con la faccia a terra, profondamente assopito; ma egli mi toccò, e mi fece stare in piedi. 19 E disse: "Ecco, io ti farò conoscere quello che avverrà nell’ultimo tempo dell’indignazione; poiché si tratta del tempo fissato per la fine. 20 Il montone con due corna che hai veduto, rappresenta i re di Media e di Persia. 21 Il becco peloso è il re di Grecia; e il gran corno fra i suoi due occhi è il primo re. 22 Quanto al corno spezzato, al cui posto ne son sorti quattro, questi sono quattro regni che sorgeranno da questa nazione, ma non con la stessa sua potenza. 23 E alla fine del loro regno, quando i ribelli avranno colmato la misura delle loro ribellioni, sorgerà un re dall’aspetto feroce, ed esperto in strattagemmi. 24 La sua potenza sarà grande, ma non sarà potenza sua; egli farà prodigiose ruine, prospererà nelle sue imprese, e distruggerà i potenti e il popolo dei santi. 25 A motivo della sua astuzia farà prosperare la frode nelle sue mani; s’inorgoglirà in cuor suo, e in piena pace distruggerà molta gente; insorgerà contro il principe de’ principi, ma sarà infranto, senz’opera di mano. 26 E la visione delle sere e delle mattine, di cui è stato parlato, è vera. Tu tieni segreta la visione, perché si riferisce ad un tempo lontano". 27 E io, Daniele, svenni, e fui malato vari giorni; poi m’alzai, e feci gli affari del re. Io ero stupito della visione, ma nessuno se ne avvide.
Korean(i) 1 나 다니엘에게 처음에 나타난 이상 후 벨사살 왕 삼년에 다시 이상이 나타나니라 2 내가 이상을 보았는데 내가 그것을 볼 때에 내 몸은 엘람도 수산성에 있었고 내가 이상을 보기는 을래 강변에서니라 3 내가 눈을 들어본즉 강 가에 두 뿔 가진 수양이 섰는데 그 두 뿔이 다 길어도 한 뿔은 다른 뿔보다도 길었고 그 긴 것은 나중에 난 것이더라 4 내가 본즉 그 수양이 서와 북과 남을 향하여 받으나 그것을 당할 짐승이 하나도 없고 그 손에서 능히 구할 이가 절대로 없으므로 그것이 임의로 행하고 스스로 강대하더라 5 내가 생각할 때에 한 수염소가 서편에서부터 와서 온 지면에 두루 다니되 땅에 닿지 아니하며 그 염소 두 눈 사이에는 현저한 뿔이 있더라 6 그것이 두 뿔 가진 수양 곧 내가 본바 강가에 섰던 양에게로 나아가되 분노한 힘으로 그것에게로 달려가더니 7 내가 본즉 그것이 수양에게로 가까이 나아가서는 더욱 성내어 그 수양을 땅에 엎드러뜨리고 짓밟았으나 능히 수양을 그 손에서 벗어나게 할 이가 없었더라 8 수염소가 스스로 심히 강대하여 가더니 강성할 때에 그 큰 뿔이 꺾이고 그 대신에 현저한 뿔 넷이 하늘 사방을 향하여 났더라 9 그 중 한 뿔에서 또 작은 뿔 하나가 나서 남편과 동편과 또 영화로운 땅을 향하여 심히 커지더니 10 그것이 하늘 군대에 미칠만큼 커져서 그 군대와 별 중에 몇을 땅에 떨어뜨리고 그것을 짓밞고 11 또 스스로 높아져서 군대의 주재를 대적하며 그에게 매일 드리는 제사를 제하여 버렸고 그의 성소를 헐었으며 12 범죄함을 인하여 백성과 매일 드리는 제사가 그것에게 붙인 바 되었고 그것이 또 진리를 땅에 던지며 자의로 행하여 형통하였더라 13 내가 들은즉 거룩한 자가 말하더니 다른 거룩한 자가 그 말하는 자에게 묻되 이상에 나타난바 매일 드리는 제사와 망하게 하는 죄악에 대한 일과 성소와 백성이 내어준바 되며 짓밟힐 일이 어느 때까지 이를꼬 하매 14 그가 내게 이르되 이천 삼백 주야까지니 그 때에 성소가 정결하게 함을 입으리라 하였느니라 15 나 다니엘이 이 이상을 보고 그 뜻을 알고자 할 때에 사람 모양 같은 것이 내 앞에 섰고 16 내가 들은즉 을래 강 두 언덕 사이에서 사람의 목소리가 있어 외쳐 이르되 가브리엘아 이 이상을 이 사람에게 깨닫게 하라 하더니 17 그가 나의 선 곳으로 나아왔는데 그 나아올 때에 내가 두려워서 얼굴을 땅에 대고 엎드리매 그가 내게 이르되 인자야 깨달아 알라 이 이상은 정한 때 끝에 관한 것이니라 18 그가 내게 말할 때에 내가 얼굴을 땅에 대고 엎드리어 깊이 잠들매 그가 나를 어루만져서 일으켜 세우며 19 가로되 진노하시는 때가 마친 후에 될 일을 내가 네게 알게 하리니 이 이상은 정한 때 끝에 관한 일임이니라 20 네가 본바 두 뿔 가진 수양은 곧 메대와 바사 왕들이요 21 털이 많은 수염소는 곧 헬라 왕이요 두 눈 사이에 있는 큰 뿔은 곧 그 첫째 왕이요 22 이 뿔이 꺾이고 그 대신에 네 뿔이 났은즉 그 나라 가운데서 네 나라가 일어나되 그 권세만 못하리라 23 이 네 나라 마지막 때에 패역자들이 가득할 즈음에 한 왕이 일어나리니 그 얼굴은 엄장하며 궤휼에 능하며 24 그 권세가 강할 것이나 자기의 힘으로 말미암은 것이 아니며 그가 장차 비상하게 파괴를 행하고 자의로 행하여 형통하며 강한 자들과 거룩한 백성을 멸하리라 25 그가 꾀를 베풀어 제 손으로 궤휼을 이루고 마음에 스스로 큰 체하며 또 평화한 때에 많은 무리를 멸하며 또 스스로 서서 만왕의 왕을 대적할 것이나 그가 사람의 손을 말미암지 않고 깨어지리라 26 이미 말한바 주야에 대한 이상이 확실하니 너는 그 이상을 간수하라 이는 여러 날 후의 일임이니라 27 이에 나 다니엘이 혼절하여 수일을 앓다가 일어나서 왕의 일을 보았느니라 내가 그 이상을 인하여 놀랐고 그 뜻을 깨닫는 사람도 없었느니라
Lithuanian(i) 1 Trečiaisiais karaliaus Belšacaro karaliavimo metais aš, Danielius, mačiau antrą regėjimą. 2 Kai mačiau regėjimą, aš buvau Sūzų rūmuose, Elamo krašte, ir mačiau regėjimą, kaip aš stovėjau prie Ulajo upės. 3 Pakėlęs akis, pamačiau aviną, stovintį ant upės kranto. Jis turėjo du ragus. Abu ragai buvo aukšti, bet vienas iš jų aukštesnis už kitą, ir aukštesnysis išaugo vėliau. 4 Aš mačiau tą aviną, badantį ragais į vakarus, šiaurę ir pietus. Joks žvėris negalėjo atsilaikyti prieš jį ir nė vienas negalėjo išsigelbėti iš jo. Jis darė, kas jam patiko, ir tapo galingas. 5 Man bežiūrint, ožys atėjo iš vakarų, neliesdamas žemės paviršiaus. Tas ožys turėjo didelį ragą tarpuakyje. 6 Priėjęs prie dviragio avino, kurį mačiau stovintį prie upės, puolė jį, apimtas didelio įtūžio. 7 Aš mačiau, kaip jis užpuolė aviną, labai įtūžęs, smogė jam ir nulaužė jam abu ragus. Avinas neturėjo jėgų atsilaikyti prieš jį. Parbloškęs aviną ant žemės, sutrypė jį, ir nebuvo nė vieno, kuris išgelbėtų aviną iš jo. 8 Ožys tapo labai galingas. Jam sustiprėjus, nulūžo didysis ragas ir jo vietoje išaugo keturi ragai keturiomis dangaus vėjų kryptimis. 9 Iš vieno iš jų išdygo mažas ragas ir išaugo labai didelis, nukreiptas pietų, rytų ir gražiosios žemės link. 10 Jis pasiekė dangaus kareiviją, numetė žemėn kai kuriuos iš jų, net dalį žvaigždžių, ir juos sumindžiojo. 11 Jis aukštinosi iki kareivijų Kunigaikščio, pašalino kasdienę auką ir išniekino Jo šventyklą. 12 Už nusikaltimus jam buvo perduota kareivijos ir kasdieninė auka. Jis numetė žemėn tiesą ir jam sekėsi, ką jis darė. 13 Aš girdėjau vieną šventąjį sakant kitam, kuris klausė: “Ar ilgai tęsis šitas regėjimas apie kasdieninę auką, pasibaisėtinus nusikaltimus, šventyklos ir kareivijų mindžiojimą?” 14 Jis man sakė: “Du tūkstančius tris šimtus vakarų ir rytų. Po to šventykla vėl bus apvalyta”. 15 Kai aš, Danielius, mačiau tą regėjimą ir stengiausi jį suprasti, štai čia, prie manęs, stovėjo tarsi vyras. 16 Aš išgirdau nuo Ulajo upės žmogaus balsą: “Gabrieliau, išaiškink jam regėjimą”. 17 Jam atėjus prie manęs, aš išsigandau ir parpuoliau veidu žemėn. O jis tarė: “Žmogaus sūnau, suprask, kad tas regėjimas apie laikų pabaigą”. 18 Jam bekalbant, aš gulėjau be jausmų ant žemės. Jis palietė mane, pastatė ant kojų 19 ir tarė: “Aš tau atskleisiu, kas atsitiks rūstybės dienų pabaigoje, nes galas ateis skirtu metu. 20 Dviragis avinas, kurį matei, yra medų ir persų karaliai. 21 Gauruotasis ožys yra Graikijos karalius. Didysis ragas jo tarpuakyje­tai pirmasis karalius. 22 Jam nulūžus, išaugo keturi ragai, tai reiškia keturias karalystes, kilusias iš jo tautos, bet nepasiekusias jo galybės. 23 Jų karaliavimui baigiantis, kai piktadariai bus pripildę savo saiką, iškils akiplėša ir klastingas karalius. 24 Jis bus galingas, bet ne savo jėga, ir įvykdys baisių nusikaltimų. Ką darys, jam seksis, jis sunaikins galinguosius ir šventųjų tautą. 25 Jo planai bus klastingi ir jam seksis. Jis didžiuosis savo širdyje ir taikos metu daugelį sunaikins. Jis pakils prieš kunigaikščių Kunigaikštį, bet bus sunaikintas be žmogaus rankos. 26 Regėjimas, kuriame kalbama apie vakarus ir rytus, yra tikras. Tu paslėpk tą regėjimą, nes jis išsipildys tolimoje ateityje”. 27 Aš, Danielius, labai nusilpau ir kelias dienas sirgau. Po to sustiprėjęs tvarkiau karaliaus reikalus. Buvau sunerimęs dėl regėjimo, bet niekas jo nesuprato.
PBG(i) 1 Roku trzeciego królowania Balsazara, króla, okazało mi się widzenie, mnie Danijelowi, po onem, które mi się okazało na początku. 2 I widziałem w widzeniu, a (gdym to widział, byłem w Susan, mieście głównem, które było w krainie Elam) widziałem, mówię, w widzeniu, gdym był u potoku Ulaj. 3 I podniosłem oczy moje, i ujrzałem, a oto u onego potoku stał baran jeden mający dwa rogi, a te dwa rogi były wysokie, lecz jeden był wyższy niż drugi; ale ten wyższy rósł pośledzej. 4 Widziałem onego barana trykającego na zachód, i na północ, i na południe, a żadna mu bestyja zdołać nie mogła, i nie był, ktoby co wyrwał z ręki jego; skąd czynił według woli swojej, i stał się wielkim. 5 Co gdym ja uważał, oto kozieł z kóz przychodził od zachodu na oblicze wszystkiej ziemi, a nikt się go nie dotykał na ziemi; a ten kozieł miał róg znaczny między oczyma swemi. 6 I przyszedł aż do onego barana, który miał dwa rogi, któregom widział stojącego u potoku; a przybieżał do niego w popędliwości siły swojej. 7 Widziałem także, iż natarł na onego barana, a rozjadłszy się nań uderzył barana, tak, że złamał one oba rogi jego, i nie było mocy w baranie, żeby mu mógł odpór; a rzuciwszy go o ziemię zdeptał go, a nie był, ktoby wyrwał barana z mocy jego. 8 Tedy on kozieł z kóz stał się bardzo wielkim; ale gdy się zmocnił, złamał się on róg wielki, a wyrosły cztery rogi znaczne miasto niego na cztery strony świata. 9 A z jednego z nich wyszedł róg jeden mały, a ten wielce urósł ku południowi, i ku wschodowi i ku ziemi ozdobnej; 10 I wyrósł aż do wojska niebieskiego, i zrzucił niektórych na ziemię z onego wojska i z gwiazd, i podeptał ich; 11 Nawet aż do książęcia onego wojska wyrósł; bo przezeń odjęta była ustawiczna ofiara, i zarzucone miejsce świątnicy Bożej, 12 Także wojsko one podane w przestępstwo przeciwko ustawicznej ofierze, i porzuciło prawdę na ziemię, a cokolwiek czyniło, szczęściło mu się. 13 Tedym usłyszał jednego z świętych mówiącego: i rzekł ten święty do onego, który mając policzone tajemnice, mówi: Dokądże to widzenie o ofierze ustawicznej i przestępstwo pustoszące trwać będzie, i święte usługi, i wojsko na podeptanie podane będzie? 14 I rzekł do mnie: Aż do dwóch tysięcy i trzech set wieczorów i poranków; tedy przyjdą do odnowienia swego usługi święte. 15 A gdym ja Danijel patrzył na to widzenie, i pytałem się o wyrozumieniu jego, tedy oto stanął ktoś podle mnie, na wejrzeniu jako mąż. 16 Słyszałem też głos ludzki między Ulajem, który zawoławszy rzekł: Gabryjelu! wyłóż mu to widzenie. 17 I przyszedł do mnie, gdziem stał; a gdy przyszedł, zlękłem się i padłem na oblicze swoje. I rzekł do mnie: Wyrozumij, synu człowieczy! bo czasu pewnego to widzenie się wypełni. 18 A gdy on mówił ze mną, usnąłem twardo, leżąc twarzą swoją na ziemi, i dotknął się mnie, i postawił mię tam, gdziem pierwej stał, 19 I rzekł: Oto ja tobie oznajmię, co się dziać będzie aż do wykonania tego gniewu; bo czasu naznaczonego koniec będzie. 20 Ten baran, któregoś widział mającego dwa rogi, są królowie, Medski i Perski. 21 A ten kozieł kosmaty jest król Grecki, a ten róg wielki, który jest między oczyma jego, jest król pierwszy. 22 A iż złamany jest, a powstały cztery miasto niego, czworo królestw z jego narodu powstaną, ale nie z taką mocą. 23 A przy skończeniu królestwa ich, gdy przestępnicy złości dopełnią, powstanie król niewstydliwej twarzy i chytry; 24 I zmocni się siła jego, aczkolwiek nie jego siłą, tak, że na podziw będzie wytracał, a szczęśliwie mu się powiedzie, i wszystko wykona; bo wytracać będzie mocarzów i lud święty; 25 A przemysłem jego poszczęści mu się zdrada w ręku jego, a uwielbi sam siebie w sercu swojem, i czasu pokoju wiele ich pogubi; nadto i przeciw książęciu książąt powstanie, a wszakże bez ręki pokruszony będzie. 26 A to widzenie wieczorne i poranne, o którem powiedziano, jest sama prawda; przetoż ty zapieczętuj to widzenie, bo jest wielu dni. 27 Tedym ja Danijel zemdlał, i chorowałem przez kilka dni; potem wstawszy odprawowałem sprawy królewskie, a zdumiewałem się nad onem widzeniem, czego jednak nikt nie obaczył.
Portuguese(i) 1 No ano terceiro do reinado do rei Baltasar apareceu-me uma visão, a mim, Daniel, depois daquela que me apareceu no princípio. 2 E na visão que tive, parecia-me que eu estava na cidadela de Susa, na província de Elam; e conforme a visão, eu estava junto ao rio Ulai. 3 Levantei os olhos, e olhei, e eis que estava em pé diante do rio um carneiro, que tinha dois chifres; e os dois chifres eram altos; mas um era mais alto do que o outro, e o mais alto subiu por último. 4 Vi que o carneiro dava marradas para o ocidente, e para o norte e para o sul; e nenhum dos animais lhe podia resistir, nem havia quem pudesse livrar-se do seu poder; ele, porém, fazia conforme a sua vontade, e se engrandecia. 5 E, estando eu considerando, eis que um bode vinha do ocidente sobre a face de toda a terra, mas sem tocar no chão; e aquele bode tinha um chifre notável entre os olhos. 6 E dirigiu-se ao carneiro que tinha os dois chifres, ao qual eu tinha visto em pé diante do rio, e correu contra ele no furor da sua força. 7 Vi-o chegar perto do carneiro; e, movido de cólera contra ele, o feriu, e lhe quebrou os dois chifres; não havia força no carneiro para lhe resistir, e o bode o lançou por terra, e o pisou aos pés; também não havia quem pudesse livrar o carneiro do seu poder. 8 O bode, pois, se engrandeceu sobremaneira; e estando ele forte, aquele grande chifre foi quebrado, e no seu lugar outros quatro também notáveis nasceram para os quatro ventos do céu. 9 Ainda de um deles saiu um chifre pequeno, o qual cresceu muito para o sul, e para o oriente, e para a terra formosa; 10 e se engrandeceu até o exército do céu; e lançou por terra algumas das estrelas desse exército, e as pisou. 11 Sim, ele se engrandeceu até o príncipe do exército; e lhe tirou o holocausto contínuo, e o lugar do seu santuário foi deitado abaixo. 12 E o exército lhe foi entregue, juntamente com o holocausto contínuo, por causa da transgressão; lançou a verdade por terra; e fez o que era do seu agrado, e prosperou. 13 Depois ouvi um santo que falava; e disse outro santo àquele que falava: Até quando durará a visão relativamente ao holocausto contínuo e à transgressão assoladora, e à entrega do santuário e do exército, para serem pisados? 14 Ele me respondeu: Até duas mil e trezentas tardes e manhãs; então o santuário será purificado. 15 Havendo eu, Daniel, tido a visão, procurei entendê-la, e eis que se me apresentou como que uma semelhança de homem. 16 E ouvi uma voz de homem entre as margens do Ulai, a qual gritou, e disse: Gabriel, faz que este homem entenda a visão. 17 Veio, pois, perto de onde eu estava; e vindo ele, fiquei amedrontado, e caí com o rosto em terra. Mas ele me disse: Entende, filho do homem, pois esta visão se refere ao tempo do fim. 18 Ora, enquanto ele falava comigo, caí num profundo sono, com o rosto em terra; ele, porém, me tocou, e me pôs em pé. 19 e disse: Eis que te farei saber o que há de acontecer no último tempo da ira; pois isso pertence ao determinado tempo do fim. 20 Aquele carneiro que viste, o qual tinha dois chifres, são estes os reis da Média e da Pérsia. 21 Mas o bode peludo é o rei da Grécia; e o grande chifre que tinha entre os olhos é o primeiro rei. 22 O ter sido quebrado, levantando-se quatro em lugar dele, significa que quatro reinos se levantarão da mesma nação, porém não com a força dele. 23 Mas, no fim do reinado deles, quando os transgressores tiverem chegado ao cúmulo, levantar-se-á um rei, feroz de semblante e que entende enigmas. 24 Grande será o seu poder, mas não de si mesmo; e destruirá terrivelmente, e prosperará, e fará o que lhe aprouver; e destruirá os poderosos e o povo santo. 25 Pela sua subtileza fará prosperar o engano na sua mão; no seu coração se engrandecerá, e destruirá a muitos que vivem em segurança; e se levantará contra o príncipe dos príncipes; mas será quebrado sem intervir mão de homem. 26 E a visão da tarde e da manhã, que foi dita, é verdadeira. Tu, porém, cerra a visão, porque se refere a dias mui distantes. 27 E eu, Daniel, desmaiei, e estive enfermo alguns dias; então me levantei e tratei dos negócios do rei. E espantei-me acerca da visão, pois não havia quem a entendesse.
Norwegian(i) 1 I kong Belsasars tredje regjeringsår fikk jeg, Daniel, se et syn, et som kom efter det jeg før hadde sett. 2 Da jeg hadde dette syn, forekom det mig som jeg var i borgen Susan i landskapet Elam, og videre forekom det mig i synet som jeg var ved elven Ulai. 3 Og da jeg så op, fikk jeg se en vær som stod foran elven; den hadde to horn, og begge hornene var høie, men det ene høiere enn det andre, og det høieste vokste sist frem. 4 Jeg så væren stange mot vest og mot nord og mot syd, og intet dyr kunde stå sig for den, og det var ingen som kunde frelse av dens vold; den gjorde som den vilde, og tedde sig overmodig. 5 Og da jeg videre gav akt, fikk jeg se en gjetebukk som kom fra vest og fór frem over hele jorden uten å røre ved jorden, og bukken hadde et veldig horn mellem øinene. 6 Og den kom like bort til væren med de to horn, den som jeg så foran elven, og sprang imot den i sin voldsomme kraft. 7 Og jeg så hvorledes den kom tett inn på væren og i sinne fór løs på den og støtte til den og sønderbrøt begge dens horn, og væren hadde ikke kraft til å stå sig for den; og den kastet den til jorden og trådte den ned, og det var ingen som kunde frelse væren av dens vold. 8 Og gjetebukken blev overmåte mektig; men just som den hadde nådd sin fulle styrke, blev det store horn brutt av, og i stedet for det vokste det op fire veldige horn, som vendte mot himmelens fire hjørner. 9 Og av det ene av dem skjøt det op et nytt horn, som fra først av var lite, men siden blev overmåte stort mot syd og mot øst og mot det fagre land*. / {* d.e. Israels land; DNL 11, 16. 41. JER 3, 19.} 10 Og det vokste like op til himmelens hær og kastet nogen av hæren - av stjernene* - til jorden og trådte dem ned. / {* d.e. av Guds folk; DNL 8, 24.} 11 Ja, like til hærens fyrste hevet det sig; det tok fra ham det stadige offer, og hans helligdoms bolig blev omstyrtet. 12 Og sammen med det stadige offer blev hæren overgitt til ødeleggelse for frafallets skyld; og hornet kastet sannheten til jorden, og det hadde fremgang med alt det foretok sig. 13 Så hørte jeg en av de hellige tale; og en annen hellig sa til ham som talte: For hvor lang tid gjelder synet om det stadige offer og det ødeleggende frafall - at både helligdom og hær overgis til nedtredelse? 14 Og han sa til mig: To tusen og tre hundre aftener og morgener; så skal helligdommen komme til sin rett igjen. 15 Da nu jeg, Daniel, så dette syn, søkte jeg å forstå det; da stod det med én gang foran mig en skikkelse som så ut som en mann. 16 Og jeg hørte et menneskes røst mellem Ulais bredder; han ropte: Gabriel! Forklar synet for ham! 17 Så kom han dit jeg stod, og da han kom, blev jeg forferdet og falt på mitt ansikt; og han sa til mig: Gi akt på mine ord, menneskebarn! For synet sikter til endens tid. 18 Mens han talte med mig, sank jeg sanseløs på mitt ansikt til jorden; da rørte han ved mig og reiste mig op igjen. 19 Og han sa: Nu vil jeg kunngjøre dig hvad som skal skje i vredens siste tid; for synet sikter til den for enden fastsatte tid. 20 Væren du så, den med de to horn, det er kongene av Media og Persia. 21 Og den raggete bukk er kongen av Grekenland, og det store horn mellem dens øine er den første konge*. / {* Aleksander den store.} 22 Og at dette horn blev avbrutt, og at det kom fire andre i dets sted, det betyr at fire kongeriker* skal opstå av hans folk, men ikke med hans kraft. / {* d.e. det makedoniske, trakiske, syriske og egyptiske.} 23 Og i den siste tid av deres herredømme, når overtrederne har gjort sine synders mål fullt, skal det opstå en konge med frekt åsyn og kyndig i onde råd*. / {* Antiokus Epifanes.} 24 Og hans makt skal bli stor, men ikke ved hans egen kraft, og han skal gjøre utrolig stor skade og ha fremgang med alt det han foretar sig; han skal ødelegge mektige fyrster og de helliges folk. 25 Og fordi han er klok, skal hans svikefulle ferd lykkes for ham; han skal ophøie sig i sitt hjerte, og han skal ødelegge mange i deres trygghet; ja, mot fyrstenes fyrste skal han sette sig op; men uten menneskehånd skal han knuses. 26 Og synet om aftenene og morgenene, som det var tale om, er sannhet; men gjem du synet, for det sikter til en fjern fremtid! 27 Men jeg, Daniel, blev rent avmektig, og jeg blev syk en tid; så stod jeg op og gjorde min tjeneste hos kongen; jeg var forferdet over synet, men det var ingen som forstod det.
Romanian(i) 1 În anul al treilea al domniei împăratului Belşaţar, eu, Daniel, am avut o vedenie, afară de cea pe care o avusesem mai înainte. 2 Cînd am avut vedenia aceasta, mi s'a părut că eram la capitala Susa, în ţinutul Elam; şi în timpul vedeniei mele, mă aflam lîngă rîul Ulai. 3 Am ridicat ochii, m'am uitat, şi iată că într'un rîu stătea un berbece, şi avea două coarne; coarnele acestea erau înalte, dar unul era mai înalt decît celălalt, şi cel mai înalt a crescut cel din urmă. 4 Am văzut cum berbecele împungea cu coarnele spre apus, spre miazănoapte şi spre miazăzi; nici o fiară nu putea să -i stea împotrivă şi nimeni nu putea să scape pe cine -i cădea în mînă; ci el făcea ce voia, şi a ajuns puternic. 5 Pe cînd mă uitam cu băgare de seamă, iată că a venit un ţap dela apus, şi a cutreierat toată faţa pămîntului, fără să se atingă de el; ţapul acesta însă avea un corn mare între ochi. 6 A venit pînă la berbecele care avea coarne, şi pe care -l văzusem stînd în rîu, şi s'a repezit asupra lui cu toată puterea lui. 7 L-am văzut cum s'a apropiat de berbece, s'a arunct încruntat asupra lui, a izbit pe berbece, şi i -a frînt amîndouă coarnele, fără ca berbecele să i se fi putut împotrivi; l -a trîntit la pămînt, şi l -a călcat în picioare, şi nimeni n -a scăpat pe berbece din mîna lui. 8 Ţapul însă a ajuns foarte puternic; dar cînd a fost puternic de tot i s'a frînt cornul cel mare. În locul lui au crescut patru coarne mari, în cele patru vînturi ale cerurilor. 9 Dintr'unul din ele a crescut un corn mic, care s'a mărit nespus de mult spre miazăzi, spre răsărit, şi spre ţara cea minunată. 10 S'a înălţat pînă la oştirea cerurilor, a doborît la pămînt o parte din oştirea aceasta şi din stele, şi le -a călcat în picioare. 11 S'a înălţat pînă la căpetenia oştirii, i -a smuls jertfa necurmată, şi i -a surpat locul locaşului său celui sfînt. 12 Oastea a fost pedepsită din pricina păcatului săvîrşit împotriva jertfei necurmate; cornul a aruncat adevărul la pămînt, şi a izbutit în ce a început. 13 Am auzit pe un sfînt vorbind; şi un alt sfînt a întrebat pe celce vorbea:,,În cîtă vreme se va împlini vedenia despre desfiinţarea jertfei necurmate şi despre urîciunea pustiirii? Pînă cînd va fi călcat în picioare sfîntul Locaş şi oştirea?`` 14 Şi el mi -a zis:,,Pînă vor trece două mii trei sute de seri şi dimineţi; apoi sfîntul Locaş va fi curăţit!`` 15 Pe cînd eu, Daniel, aveam vedenia aceasta, şi căutam s'o pricep, iată că înaintea mea stătea cineva, care avea înfăţişarea unui om. 16 Şi am auzit un glas de om în mijlocul rîului Ulai, care a strigat şi a zis:,,Gavrile, tîlcuieşte -i vedenia aceasta.`` 17 El a venit atunci lîngă locul unde eram; şi la apropierea lui, m'am înspăimîntat, şi am căzut cu faţa la pămînt. El mi -a zis:,,Fii cu luare aminte, fiul omului, căci vedenia priveşte vremea sfîrşitului!`` 18 Pe cînd îmi vorbea el, am căzut cu faţa la pămînt leşinat. El m'a atins, şi m'a aşezat iarăş în picioare în locul în care mă aflam. 19 Apoi mi -a zis:,,Iată, îţi arăt ce se va întîmpla la vremea de apoi a mîniei, căci vedenia aceasta priveşte vremea sfîrşitului. 20 Berbecele, pe care l-ai văzut, cu cele două coarne, sînt împăraţii Mezilor şi Perşilor. 21 Ţapul însă este împărăţia Greciei, şi cornul cel mare dintre ochii lui, este cel dintîi împărat. 22 Cele patru coarne cari au crescut în locul acestui corn frînt, sînt patru împărăţii, cari se vor ridica din neamul acesta, dar cari nu vor avea atîta putere. 23 La sfîrşitul stăpînirii lor, cînd păcătoşii vor fi umplut măsura nelegiuirilor, se va ridica un împărat fără ruşine şi viclean. 24 El va fi tare, dar nu prin puterea lui însuş; el va face pustiiri de necrezut, va izbuti în tot ce va începe, va nimici pe cei puternici şi chiar pe poporul sfinţilor. 25 Din pricina propăşirii lui şi izbîndirii vicleniilor lui, inima i se va îngîmfa, va pierde pe mulţi oameni cari trăiau liniştiţi, şi se va ridica împotriva Domnului domnilor, dar va fi zdrobit, fără ajutorul vreunei mîni omeneşti. 26 Iar vedenia cu serile şi dimineţile, de cari a fost vorba, este adevărată. Tu, pecetluieşte vedenia aceasta, căci este cu privire la nişte vremi îndepărtate.`` 27 Eu, Daniel, am stat leşinat şi bolnav mai multe zile; apoi m'am sculat şi mi-am văzut de treburile împăratului. Eram uimit de vedenia aceasta, şi nimeni nu ştia.
Ukrainian(i) 1 За третього року царювання царя Валтасара з'явилося мені, Даниїлові, видіння по тому, що з'явилося мені перше. 2 І бачив я в видінні, і сталося в моєму видінні, а я був у твердині Шушані, що в окрузі Еламі, і бачив я в видінні, ніби я був над потоком Улай. 3 І звів я очі свої та й побачив, аж ось один баран стоїть перед потоком, і в нього два роги. А обидва ці роги високі, і один вищий від другого, а той вищий виріс наостанку. 4 Я бачив барана, що колов на захід, і на північ, і на південь, і жоден звір не міг стати проти нього, і не було нікого, хто б урятував від його руки. І він робив за своїм уподобанням, і став величний. 5 І я придивлявся, аж ось козел з кіз приходить із заходу по поверхні всієї землі, і не дотикається до землі. А той козел мав подобу рога між своїми очима. 6 І прийшов він до того барана, що мав ті два роги, якого я бачив, що стояв перед потоком, і помчав на нього в лютості своєї сили. 7 І я бачив його, що він добіг аж до барана, і роз'ярився на нього, та й ударив того барана, і зламав йому ті два роги, а в барана не було сили стати проти нього. І той кинув його на землю, і потоптав його, і не було нікого, хто б вирятував барана від його руки. 8 А козел з кіз став аж надто великий. А коли він зміцнився, то був зламаний той великий ріг, а замість нього виросли чотири подобі рога на чотири вітри неба. 9 А з одного з них вийшов один малий ріг, і з малого став дуже великий до півдня, і до сходу, і до Пишноти. 10 І він побільшився аж до війська небесного, і скинув на землю декого з війська, із зір, і потоптав їх. 11 І він побільшився аж до Вождя того війська, і від Нього була віднята стала жертва, і покинене місце святині Його. 12 І буде віддане йому військо враз із щоденною службою через гріхи, і він кине правду на землю, і зробить, і матиме успіх. 13 І почув я одного святого, що говорив. А інший святий сказав до того, що говорив: Аж доки це видіння про сталу жертву та про нищівний гріх, доки святиня й військо віддані на топтання? 14 І відказав він мені: Аж до двох тисяч і трьох сотень вечорів-ранків, тоді буде визнана очищеною святиня. 15 І сталося, коли я, Даниїл, бачив те видіння, і шукав значення його, ось став передо мною ніби муж. 16 І почув я поміж берегами Улаю людський голос, що кликнув і сказав: Гавриїле, виясни йому це видіння! 17 І він прийшов туди, де я стояв, а коли він прийшов, я настрашився й упав на обличчя своє. І сказав він мені: Зрозумій, сину людський, бо на час кінця це видіння! 18 А коли він говорив зо мною, я зомлів, і припав своїм обличчям до землі, але він діткнувся до мене, і поставив мене на моєму місці, 19 та й сказав: Ось я об'являю тобі, що буде в кінці гніву, бо на кінець призначеного часу це видіння. 20 Той козел, якого ти бачив, що мав ті два роги, це царі мідян та персів. 21 А козел, той волохатий, це цар Греції, а той великий ріг, що між очима його, це перший цар. 22 А той зламаний ріг, і що стали на його місці чотири, це чотири царства постануть із цього народу, але вже не в його силі. 23 А в кінці їхнього царства, коли покінчать своє ті грішники, постане цар нахабний та вправний у підступах. 24 І зміцніє його сила, але не його власною силою, і дивно винищить він, і буде мати успіх, і діятиме. І винищить він сильних і народ святих. 25 А через свою мудрість буде мати успіх, омана буде в його руці, і він звеличиться в своєму серці. І в часі миру він понищить багатьох, і повстане на Владику над владиками, але без руки буде зламаний. 26 А видіння вечора та ранку, про яке було сказано, це правда, та ти сховай це видіння, бо воно відноситься на далекі часи. 27 А я, Даниїл, знемігся й заслаб на кілька днів. І встав я, і робив цареву працю, і остовпів з того видіння, але ніхто того не завважив.